The doctrine of the Church of England, concerning the Lord's Day, or Sunday-Sabbath as it is laid down in the liturgy, catechism, and book of homilies, vindicated from the vulgar errours of modern writers, and settled upon the only proper and sure basis of God's precept to Adam, and patriarchal practice, where an essay is laid down to prove, that the patriarchal Sabbath instituted, Gen. 2. 3. celebrated by the patriarchs before the Mosaick Law, and re-inforc'd in the fourth precept of the Decalogue, was the same day of the VVeek, viz. Sunday, which Christians celebrate in memory of the perfecting of the creation of the world by the redemption of mankind.
         Smith, John, Rector of St. Mary's in Colchester.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 266 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A60480
         Wing S4110
         ESTC R3081
         12083582
         ocm 12083582
         53656
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60480)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53656)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 580:8)
      
       
         
           
             The doctrine of the Church of England, concerning the Lord's Day, or Sunday-Sabbath as it is laid down in the liturgy, catechism, and book of homilies, vindicated from the vulgar errours of modern writers, and settled upon the only proper and sure basis of God's precept to Adam, and patriarchal practice, where an essay is laid down to prove, that the patriarchal Sabbath instituted, Gen. 2. 3. celebrated by the patriarchs before the Mosaick Law, and re-inforc'd in the fourth precept of the Decalogue, was the same day of the VVeek, viz. Sunday, which Christians celebrate in memory of the perfecting of the creation of the world by the redemption of mankind.
             Smith, John, Rector of St. Mary's in Colchester.
          
           [24], 209, [5] p.
           
             Printed for Rich. Chiswell,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             Preface signed: J.S.
             Attributed to John Smith, rector of St. Mariè's, Colchester by Halkett and Laing.
             Advertisement: p. [1]-[5] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sabbath.
        
      
    
     
        2005-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           CHURCH
           of
           England
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           or
           Sunday-Sabbath
           ,
           As
           it
           is
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           
             Liturgy
             ,
             Catechism
          
           ,
           and
           Book
           of
           Homilies
           .
           VINDICATED
           From
           the
           Vulgar
           Errours
           of
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           and
           settled
           upon
           the
           only
           proper
           and
           sure
           Basis
           of
           God's
           Precept
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           Patriarchal
           Practice
           .
           VVHERE
           An
           Essay
           is
           laid
           down
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Patriarchal
           Sabbath
           instituted
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Patriarchs
           before
           the
           Mosaick
           Law
           ,
           and
           re-inforc'd
           in
           the
           fourth
           Precept
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           VVeek
           ,
           
             viz.
             Sunday
          
           ,
           which
           Christians
           celebrate
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           VVorld
           by
           the
           Redemption
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           
             Stand
             ye
             in
             the
             Ways
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             ask
             for
             the
             old
             Paths
             where
             is
             the
             good
             Way
             ,
             and
             walk
             therein
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             rest
             for
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ;
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Chiswell
          
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           MDCLXXXIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           Intelligent
           Readers
           .
        
         
           SAd
           and
           deplorable
           (
           Brethren
           )
           have
           been
           our
           Sabbatarian
           Controversies
           :
           For
           while
           one
           Extream
           pleads
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           other
           ground
           for
           sanctifying
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           for
           other
           Holy-days
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitution
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           oblige
           Christians
           to
           as
           religious
           Observation
           of
           other
           Holy-days
           as
           of
           Sunday
           :
           They
           aim
           at
           an
           Impossibility
           ;
           seeing
           in
           many
           religious
           Persons
           
           there
           is
           imprinted
           this
           common
           Sentiment
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ought
           to
           be
           discriminated
           from
           other
           Days
           .
           And
           this
           Principle
           so
           deeply
           imprinted
           ,
           as
           all
           Attempts
           to
           obliterate
           ,
           do
           furbish
           it
           and
           make
           the
           writing
           more
           legible
           :
           Yea
           ,
           the
           circumjacent
           Cold
           of
           the
           Devotion
           of
           the
           contrary-minded
           (
           as
           by
           an
           Antiperistasis
           )
           enflames
           the
           Zeal
           of
           Men
           seriously
           devout
           ,
           beyond
           the
           due
           Bounds
           ,
           and
           pusheth
           them
           on
           to
           the
           very
           Brink
           ,
           if
           not
           into
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Judaizing
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           celebrating
           the
           Lord's-Day
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           looser
           sort
           observing
           ,
           how
           some
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           with
           most
           Earnestness
           press
           the
           aforesaid
           Ground
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitution
           ,
           do
           themselves
           observe
           Holy-days
           ,
           think
           they
           have
           fully
           discharged
           the
           Office
           of
           good
           Religious
           Christians
           ,
           if
           they
           sanctify
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           as
           they
           celebrate
           other
           Holy-Days
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           resting
           from
           their
           ordinary
           Callings
           ,
           frequenting
           the
           Morning-Prayer
           (
           to
           attend
           Evensong
           is
           a
           work
           of
           Supererogation
           )
           and
           trifling
           away
           the
           remainder
           in
           
           pass-times
           .
           Now
           what
           hath
           or
           can
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           Ignorance
           and
           Prophaneness
           ,
           and
           an
           Incouragement
           to
           profane
           Sundays
           instead
           of
           sanctifying
           other
           Holy-days
           ?
           But
           I
           love
           not
           to
           be
           querulous
           (
           
             motos
             praestat
             componere
             fluctus
          
           )
           I
           would
           much
           rather
           help
           towards
           the
           calming
           of
           this
           boisterous
           Sea
           ;
           in
           order
           whereunto
           I
           shall
           propound
           these
           Preliminaries
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Progress
           of
           Men's
           Devotion
           for
           Sundays
           above
           other
           Holy-days
           into
           Superstition
           ,
           ought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           be
           prevented
           ;
           and
           the
           Jewish
           Yoke
           of
           the
           strict
           Ceremonial
           Rest
           of
           their
           Sabbath
           (
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Sabbath-Day
           it self
           )
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           the
           Necks
           of
           the
           Disciples
           ;
           because
           that
           Ceremonial
           Rest
           ,
           being
           a
           Shadow
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           retaining
           of
           the
           Shadow
           is
           a
           denying
           that
           Christ
           (
           the
           Body
           )
           is
           come
           .
           And
           bodily
           Rest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           bodily
           Exercise
           ,
           is
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           unprofitable
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           ordinated
           to
           spiritual
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           yet
           a
           due
           Respect
           to
           the
           
           Lord's-Day
           ought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           be
           incouraged
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           common
           Notion
           of
           serious
           Christians
           ,
           and
           that
           argues
           it
           to
           be
           an
           Infusion
           from
           that
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           into
           which
           we
           are
           all
           baptized
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           their
           
             Intellectus
             Agens
          
           ,
           or
           common
           Soul
           ,
           all
           Christ's
           living
           Members
           are
           animated
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           surest
           Nails
           ,
           fastened
           by
           the
           Masters
           of
           Assemblies
           ,
           for
           the
           Support
           of
           Religion
           ;
           especially
           in
           this
           Age
           :
           For
           this
           Principle
           is
           that
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           brings
           Men
           to
           Church
           to
           worship
           God
           and
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           also
           obligeth
           them
           in
           Conscience
           to
           do
           something
           extraordinary
           in
           their
           Families
           on
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           towards
           the
           educating
           them
           in
           the
           Nurture
           and
           Fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           beyond
           what
           they
           think
           themselves
           bound
           to
           do
           on
           the
           Week-Days
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           this
           were
           an
           Errour
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           an
           happy
           Errour
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           occasion
           of
           bringing
           Men
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           and
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           
           And
           truly
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           Opinion
           (
           that
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Lord's-Day
           hath
           no
           other
           Ground
           than
           Ecclesiastical
           Constitution
           )
           were
           a
           Truth
           ;
           I
           should
           think
           it
           a
           Truth
           not
           necessary
           to
           be
           published
           .
           For
           if
           Men
           did
           not
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           promoting
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Souls
           ,
           with
           more
           Seriousness
           of
           Devotion
           on
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           possible
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           ,
           in
           keeping
           other
           Holidays
           (
           the
           common
           Practice
           of
           most
           ,
           and
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           more
           Religious
           considered
           )
           Ceres
           and
           Bacchus
           would
           have
           more
           Service
           from
           Christians
           ,
           than
           the
           only
           true
           God.
           For
           how
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           are
           our
           very
           chief
           Holy-days
           celebrated
           (
           such
           as
           
             Christmas
             ,
             Easter
             ,
             Pentecost
          
           )
           Sunday
           excepted
           ,
           but
           by
           Carding
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           Revelling
           ,
           Whitsun-Ales
           ,
           
             &
             c
          
           ?
           If
           God
           therefore
           had
           not
           better
           Sacrifices
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Men's
           Souls
           better
           Sustenance
           administred
           to
           them
           on
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           Men
           would
           rob
           God
           of
           his
           Honour
           ,
           and
           starve
           their
           own
           Souls
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           first
           Errour
           in
           the
           Digestion
           of
           Men's
           Thoughts
           touching
           this
           Controversy
           ,
           is
           the
           common
           Hypothesis
           of
           all
           modern
           Litigants
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord's-Day
           comes
           in
           as
           a
           Successour
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Saturday
           :
           Upon
           which
           sandy
           Ground
           it
           is
           not
           so
           easy
           to
           lay
           any
           solid
           Foundation
           for
           sanctifying
           the
           Lord's-Day
           .
           For
           if
           that
           Day
           which
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           Example
           and
           Precept
           ,
           first
           sanctified
           for
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           be
           Saturday
           ;
           that
           Day
           cannot
           be
           unsanctified
           ,
           and
           another
           adopted
           in
           its
           room
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           Equal
           if
           not
           a
           Superiour
           Authority
           to
           that
           which
           consecrated
           Saturday
           .
           Now
           a
           Superiour
           Authority
           to
           the
           Example
           and
           Precept
           of
           God
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           :
           And
           that
           which
           is
           alledged
           by
           either
           Party
           ,
           for
           the
           unsanctifying
           Saturday
           ,
           falls
           far
           short
           of
           Equality
           to
           it
           .
           For
           what
           argumentative
           Force
           can
           there
           be
           in
           Christ's
           rising
           ;
           his
           appearing
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           the
           Apostles
           assembling
           on
           Sundays
           for
           the
           sanctifying
           that
           Day
           ;
           comparable
           to
           the
           express
           Command
           of
           God
           for
           sanctifying
           Saturday
           ;
           
           much
           less
           can
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Church
           counter-ballance
           it
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           they
           proclaim
           Sunday
           ,
           an
           usurping
           Intruder
           into
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Saturday
           ,
           rather
           than
           its
           legal
           Successour
           ,
           who
           advance
           it
           into
           the
           Possession
           of
           Saturday's
           Crown
           (
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Holy-day
           )
           upon
           no
           better
           claim
           than
           can
           possibly
           be
           deduc'd
           for
           it
           ,
           while
           they
           make
           it
           a
           younger
           Brother
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           Errour
           in
           the
           first
           Digestion
           being
           incurable
           ,
           must
           either
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Men's
           Thoughts
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           pitching
           them
           upon
           this
           Argument
           ,
           or
           they
           will
           be
           ever
           learning
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           come
           to
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           the
           true
           Ground
           ,
           for
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ;
           but
           will
           endlesly
           draw
           the
           Saw
           of
           Contention
           both
           ways
           .
           That
           the
           abovesaid
           Errour
           therefore
           may
           be
           obviated
           ,
           I
           have
           laid
           down
           this
           contrary
           Hypothesis
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             Sunday-Sabbath
             is
             elder
             Brother
             to
             Saturday-Sabbath
             :
          
           That
           being
           assigned
           for
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           at
           the
           beginning
           by
           God's
           Precept
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           to
           his
           
           whole
           Posterity
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           therefore
           extending
           to
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           all
           Mankind
           :
           And
           this
           being
           assigned
           to
           the
           Jews
           only
           for
           that
           short
           time
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Law-giver
           was
           pleased
           to
           dispense
           with
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           Law
           given
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           Reasons
           sufficiently
           palpable
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           Hypothesis
           enervates
           the
           Arguments
           brought
           against
           the
           Divine
           Institution
           of
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           and
           furnisheth
           Conscience
           with
           a
           solid
           ground
           ,
           of
           bearing
           a
           due
           religious
           Respect
           to
           it
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           Judaizing
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Celebration
           thereof
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           instance
           in
           their
           Herculean
           Argument
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           Gloss
           they
           put
           upon
           that
           Text
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           3.
           as
           being
           spoke
           by
           Moses
           by
           way
           of
           Anticipation
           .
           If
           that
           Day
           that
           God
           rested
           on
           ,
           was
           not
           Saturday
           but
           Sunday
           ,
           his
           sanctifying
           the
           Day
           he
           rested
           on
           ,
           could
           not
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           after-Institution
           of
           another
           Day
           ;
           for
           what
           Consequence
           can
           be
           in
           this
           ,
           [
           because
           God
           
           at
           first
           rested
           on
           Sunday
           ,
           therefore
           he
           appointed
           Moses
           above
           two
           thousand
           Years
           after
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           command
           Saturday
           to
           be
           sanctified
           ]
           comparable
           to
           what
           is
           in
           this
           [
           because
           God
           rested
           on
           Sunday
           (
           the
           Seventh
           Day
           in
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Creation
           )
           he
           therefore
           blessed
           it
           and
           sanctified
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           separated
           it
           by
           his
           Precept
           to
           Adam
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           .
           ]
           Indeed
           the
           dream
           of
           a
           Prolepsis
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           chargeth
           Moses
           with
           most
           gross
           Equivocation
           in
           the
           use
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           [
           
             and
             God
             blessed
          
           ;
           ]
           except
           we
           fancy
           an
           Anticipation
           in
           those
           other
           Places
           of
           his
           Text
           ,
           where
           these
           words
           occur
           ,
           as
           Gen.
           1.
           22.
           where
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Fish
           and
           Fowl
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           [
           
             And
             God
             blessed
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             be
             fruitful
             and
             multiply
             :
          
           ]
           and
           vers
           .
           28.
           speaking
           of
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           [
           
             And
             God
             blessed
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             be
             fruitful
             and
             multiply
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           this
           Hypothesis
           yields
           a
           solid
           Ground
           ,
           for
           the
           consciencious
           observing
           the
           Lord's-Day
           (
           so
           as
           there
           needs
           not
           any
           new
           Constitution
           be
           made
           by
           Christ
           or
           his
           Apostles
           for
           the
           observing
           
           of
           it
           )
           is
           manifest
           of
           it self
           .
           For
           if
           Sunday
           be
           the
           Day
           that
           God
           separated
           at
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           to
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           was
           accordingly
           celebrated
           by
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           by
           Moses
           ;
           the
           standing
           part
           of
           the
           Fourth
           Command
           ,
           obliging
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           refer
           to
           that
           ;
           (
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           standing
           part
           of
           that
           Precept
           ,
           for
           the
           Breach
           whereof
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           say
           ,
           [
           
             Lord
             have
             Mercy
             upon
             us
          
           ;
           ]
           and
           for
           the
           better
           observing
           whereof
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           [
           
             Incline
             our
             Hearts
             to
             keep
             this
             Law
          
           ]
           is
           the
           declared
           Judgment
           of
           our
           Church
           )
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Temporary
           and
           Ceremonial
           Part
           (
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Day
           and
           Mode
           of
           keeping
           it
           )
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           being
           part
           of
           those
           carnal
           Ordinances
           ,
           that
           were
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           (
           Heb.
           9.
           10.
           
           )
           vanish
           of
           themselves
           ;
           as
           being
           antiquated
           by
           Christ's
           Cross
           ,
           and
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Antient
           Patriarchal
           Sabbath
           .
           And
           here
           now
           our
           Saviour's
           Rising
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           his
           frequent
           Appearing
           to
           his
           Disciples
           on
           
           Sunday
           ,
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           come
           in
           seasonably
           with
           their
           Auxiliary
           Force
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           my
           Hypothesis
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           the
           Divine
           Institution
           of
           the
           Lord's-Day
           .
           For
           though
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           first
           Consecration
           therof
           ,
           these
           Examples
           signify
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           are
           able
           to
           stand
           upon
           that
           old
           Ground
           ,
           against
           the
           joynt
           Assaults
           of
           God's
           express
           Precept
           and
           Example
           for
           sanctifying
           Saturday
           :
           Yet
           upon
           the
           Ground
           that
           I
           have
           laid
           ,
           they
           are
           substantial
           and
           strenuous
           Seconds
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           antient
           Patriarchal
           Sunday-Sabbath
           ,
           by
           the
           Antiquation
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Ceremonial
           Saturday-Sabbath
           ;
           though
           they
           are
           not
           of
           Authority
           ,
           to
           appoint
           a
           new
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           safe
           Guides
           ,
           to
           point
           us
           to
           that
           old
           Patriarchal
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           whereon
           the
           Lord
           rested
           ,
           and
           therefore
           commanded
           the
           Patriarchal
           Church-Catholick
           to
           sanctify
           it
           ,
           as
           their
           weekly
           Sabbath
           ;
           in
           Conformity
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           Communion
           with
           which
           Church
           ,
           extending
           to
           all
           Places
           and
           
           Ages
           ;
           Our
           Saviour
           ,
           after
           the
           rending
           of
           the
           Vail
           ,
           rose
           upon
           that
           Day
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           Day
           celebrated
           religious
           weekly
           Assemblies
           with
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           taught
           them
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           during
           those
           forty
           Days
           wherein
           he
           convers'd
           with
           them
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascension
           ,
           speaking
           to
           them
           of
           the
           things
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           secures
           us
           from
           falling
           into
           Jewish
           Superstition
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           celebrating
           our
           Christian
           Sabbath
           ;
           for
           with
           the
           Jewish
           Day
           ,
           the
           Jewish
           manner
           of
           keeping
           that
           Day
           vanisheth
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Christian
           Church
           is
           not
           obliged
           to
           sanctify
           the
           Lord's-Day
           ,
           in
           those
           strict
           Formalities
           of
           bodily
           Rest
           ,
           and
           other
           carnal
           Observances
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Jews
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           more
           generous
           and
           man-becoming
           Exercises
           ,
           of
           contemplating
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           compleated
           by
           the
           new
           Creation
           of
           believing
           ,
           acquiescing
           and
           triumphing
           in
           God
           through
           Christ
           ;
           of
           attending
           on
           Gospel-Ordinances
           publick
           ,
           private
           and
           secret
           ;
           of
           
           visiting
           the
           Sick
           ;
           relieving
           the
           Indigent
           ;
           and
           eating
           our
           Bread
           with
           Gladness
           of
           Heart
           ,
           on
           that
           day
           above
           others
           ;
           that
           being
           the
           Christian
           weekly
           Festival
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           glad
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           ;
           neither
           need
           we
           macerate
           our selves
           with
           studying
           when
           to
           begin
           ,
           when
           to
           end
           the
           Christian
           Sabbath
           ,
           at
           Even
           ,
           Midnight
           ,
           or
           Morning
           :
           For
           he
           who
           (
           having
           set
           his
           Secular
           Affairs
           in
           such
           order
           ,
           as
           they
           give
           no
           Interruption
           to
           his
           Sunday-Devotion
           )
           goes
           to
           bed
           with
           God
           on
           Saturday-Night
           ,
           and
           riseth
           with
           God
           on
           Sunday-Morning
           ,
           and
           spends
           the
           Day
           in
           such
           like
           Exercises
           as
           have
           been
           mentioned
           ;
           may
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           commended
           himself
           (
           and
           his
           Family
           if
           he
           have
           one
           )
           to
           God
           ,
           go
           to
           his
           Rest
           on
           Sunday
           Night
           (
           without
           danger
           of
           prophaning
           the
           Sabbath
           )
           at
           his
           usual
           time
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           the
           usefulness
           of
           this
           Hypothesis
           is
           so
           great
           and
           apparent
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           all
           Strife
           ,
           even
           amongst
           the
           most
           Litigious
           ,
           and
           setling
           inward
           Peace
           in
           the
           truly
           Consciencious
           ;
           
           as
           I
           was
           something
           jealous
           ,
           lest
           the
           prospect
           thereof
           might
           make
           the
           Arguments
           I
           bring
           for
           proof
           of
           the
           Hypothesis
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           more
           weight
           ,
           than
           indeed
           they
           have
           ;
           till
           I
           had
           communicated
           my
           Papers
           to
           several
           Persons
           of
           more
           quick
           Understanding
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           this
           humble
           Request
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           weigh
           their
           Contents
           in
           the
           Ballance
           of
           their
           impartial
           Judgments
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           heartily
           thank
           them
           ,
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           me
           occasion
           to
           rectify
           some
           Passages
           ,
           and
           Encouragement
           to
           commit
           this
           Tract
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           stands
           corrected
           ,
           to
           publick
           view
           .
           If
           it
           shall
           please
           the
           divine
           Goodness
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           so
           mean
           a
           Person
           as
           my self
           ,
           towards
           the
           setling
           the
           Consciences
           of
           Christians
           upon
           a
           safe
           Ground
           ,
           and
           the
           binding
           up
           of
           those
           Wounds
           ,
           which
           the
           Church
           hath
           received
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           her
           Friends
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           poor
           tattard
           Captive
           Democedes
           cured
           Darius
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Egyptian
           Physicians
           had
           ,
           for
           seven
           Days
           and
           Nights
           ,
           by
           violent
           handling
           of
           his
           dis-joynted
           Foot
           ,
           kept
           him
           without
           Sleep
           )
           Let
           God
           
           have
           the
           Praise
           ,
           who
           chooseth
           the
           
             weak
             and
             foolish
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             mighty
             and
             wise
             .
          
           And
           let
           him
           have
           your
           Prayers
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           whose
           utmost
           Design
           and
           Ambition
           is
           to
           be
           serviceable
           in
           promoting
           the
           Eternal
           Interest
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Servant
             in
             our
             Common
             Lord.
             J.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             THe
             Patriarchs
             had
             stated
             Assemblies
             for
             publick
             Worship
             ,
             Pag.
             3.
             
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 had
                 stated
                 Places
                 for
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 ,
                 p.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Stated
                 Ministers
                 with
                 Maintenance
                 .
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Vow
                 .
                 The
                 Egyptian
                 Priests-Lands
                 .
                 
                 Cain's
                 Offering
                 ,
                 p.
                 6.
                 
              
            
          
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             The
             Patriarchs
             had
             stated
             Times
             ,
             proved
             from
             Gen.
             4.
             3.
             and
             
               Gen.
               1.
               4.
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             These
             stated
             Times
             were
             weekly
             ,
             p.
             19.
             
             
               
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Computation
                 of
                 Times
                 by
                 Septimanes
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 Ages
                 :
                 Weeks
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 29.
                 27.
                 
                 Affronts
                 Sacred
                 Chronology
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   20
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 Computation
                 by
                 Months
                 and
                 Years
                 ,
                 of
                 human
                 Invention
                 :
                 by
                 Weeks
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ,
                 p.
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Days
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.
                 3.
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 p.
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Job
                 1.
                 6.
                 not
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 Church-Members
                 ,
                 p.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 different
                 from
                 Morning-Stars
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Corner-Stone
                 ,
                 
                   Job
                   38.
                   p.
                
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 Joh.
                 1.
                 6.
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 6.
                 from
                 the
                 Proximity
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
                 Job
                 Contemporarian
                 with
                 Phaleg
                 ,
                 proved
                 from
                 length
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 Job
                 was
                 Jobab
                 the
                 Son
                 
                 of
                 Joctan
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Edom
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 
                   Us
                   ,
                   Lam.
                
                 4.
                 explained
                 by
                 
                   Jer.
                   25.
                
                 
                 Job's
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                   Arabia
                   Petraea
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 Elihu
                 
                   wrote
                   the
                   History
                   of
                
                 Job
                 .
                 p.
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 presenting
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 their
                 Church-Convention
                 on
                 stated
                 Days
                 weekly
                 ,
                 p.
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Chimaera
                 of
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 proved
                 ,
                 p.
                 61.
                 
              
            
          
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             Weekly
             Patriarchal-Sabbath
             was
             Sunday
             ,
             p.
             64.
             
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Patriarchal
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 proved
                 from
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Scripture
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Precept
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 injoyned
                 the
                 Jews
                 by
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Precept
                 and
                 
                 Mosaick
                 ,
                 grounded
                 upon
                 different
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 p.
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Patriarchal
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 proved
                 by
                 two
                 Arguments
                 .
                 Saturday-Sabbaterians
                 silenc'd
                 ,
                 p.
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Instance
                 of
                 celebrating
                 Sunday
                 before
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 Saturday-Sabbath
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 pointing
                 of
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 ,
                 refers
                 the
                 15th
                 day
                 to
                 their
                 Morning
                 .
                 Why
                 that
                 preferrable
                 before
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 p.
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Assembly
                 Ex.
                 16.
                 2.
                 
                 a
                 Church-Assembly
                 celebrated
                 on
                 course
                 ,
                 instructed
                 by
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Minister
                 ,
                 p.
                 115.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 
                 This
                 15th
                 Day
                 was
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 p.
                 122.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Saturday
                 following
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Saturday-Sabbath
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 kept
                 ,
                 p.
                 126.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 Instance
                 of
                 a
                 Sunday-Sabbath
                 kept
                 before
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 Tenth
                 Day
                 there
                 
                 mentioned
                 was
                 Sunday
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 14th
                 ,
                 that
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 assembled
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Call
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 Course
                 ,
                 for
                 Religious
                 Worship
                 ,
                 p.
                 132.
                 
              
            
          
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             in
             his
             New
             Creation
             .
             Man
             restored
             by
             Faith
             ,
             p.
             146.
             
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 Proved
                 in
                 gross
                 from
                 the
                 Analasis
                 of
                 Gen.
                 
                   Chap.
                   1
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   3
                   ,
                   4.
                   p.
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Adam
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Creation
                 ,
                 p.
                 151.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 restored
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 fell
                 .
                 The
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 The
                 Covenant
                 betwixt
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Adam
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 how
                 .
              
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 God
                 smelt
                 a
                 Savour
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Saturday-Sabbath
             being
             the
             sixth
             Day
             in
             order
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             was
             instituted
             upon
             other
             Grounds
             than
             that
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             .
             Where
             it
             has
             not
             footing
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             was
             to
             expire
             at
             Christ's
             death
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             ,
             p.
             179.
             
             
               
                 Sect.
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 a
                 discriminating
                 Badg
                 ,
                 an
                 Antidote
                 against
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 by
                 worshipping
                 the
                 Sun.
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 from
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 p.
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 
                 Plain
                 Intimations
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 local
                 and
                 temporary
                 ,
                 p.
                 181.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         THE
         Patriarchal
         Sabbath
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           Sect.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ,
             Instituted
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             Celebrated
             by
             the
             Patriarchs
             before
             the
             Mosaick-Law
             ,
             and
             Reinforc'd
             by
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             (
             viz.
             Sunday
             )
             that
             the
             Christian
             Church
             celebrates
             in
             Memory
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           FOR
           the
           Illustration
           and
           Proof
           of
           this
           Assertion
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           that
           Proof
           be
           made
           of
           these
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Patriarchs
           had
           solemn
           stated
           Assemblies
           for
           
             Publick
             Worship
          
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           They
           had
           solemn
           Set
           Times
           for
           the
           Administration
           of
           
             Religious
             Worship
          
           in
           those
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           These
           Set
           and
           Appointed
           Times
           were
           
             Weekly
             Sabbaths
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           These
           Weekly
           Sabbaths
           were
           Sundays
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           
             New-Creature
             ,
             Man
          
           ,
           Restored
           by
           Faith
           in
           the
           
             Promised
             Seed
          
           ,
           was
           that
           perfect
           Finishing
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           that
           made
           all
           
             very
             Good
          
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           which
           God
           smelt
           so
           
             sweet
             a
             Savour
          
           of
           Rest
           on
           the
           
             Seventh
             Day
          
           ,
           as
           therefore
           to
           bless
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           
             Mosaical
             Saturday
             Sabbath
          
           being
           the
           
             Sixth
             Day
          
           in
           order
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           was
           instituted
           upon
           other
           grounds
           than
           that
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           footing
           in
           the
           
             Fourth
             Precept
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             Ceremonial
             Law
          
           ,
           was
           to
           expire
           at
           Christs
           Death
           ,
           and
           give
           place
           to
           the
           Patriarchal
           .
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Patriarchal
               Church
               had
               Solemn
               Stated
               Assemblies
               for
               Publick
               Worship
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               their
               having
               Stated
               Places
               ,
               Seperate
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Maintenance
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Administration
               of
               such
               Worship
               .
            
          
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             THat
             they
             had
             
               Sacred
               Places
            
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Houses
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             
               Presence
               of
               God
            
             ,
             &c.
             is
             plain
             from
             
               Gen.
               28.
               17
               ,
               22.
               
               This
               is
               none
               other
               but
               the
               House
               of
               God
               :
            
             meaning
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Altar
             which
             his
             Grandfather
             Abraham
             had
             Erected
             at
             his
             first
             arrival
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             where
             his
             and
             
             Lot's
             Families
             used
             to
             call
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Gen.
               12.
               8.
               
               And
               he
               removed
               thence
               unto
               a
               Mountain
               on
               the
               East
               of
            
             Bethel
             ,
             
               and
               Pitched
               his
               Tents
               ,
               having
            
             Bethel
             
             
               on
               the
               West
               ,
               and
            
             Hai
             
               on
               the
               East
               :
               and
               there
               he
               builded
               an
            
             Altar
             
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               called
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             Chap.
             13.
             3.
             
             
               And
               he
               went
               on
               his
               Journey
               from
               the
               South
               ,
               even
               to
            
             Bethel
             ,
             
               unto
               the
               Place
               where
               his
               Tent
               had
               been
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               between
            
             Bethel
             and
             Hai
             ,
             
               unto
               the
               place
               of
               the
            
             Altar
             
               which
               he
               had
               made
               there
               at
               the
               firct
               :
               and
               there
            
             Abraham
             
               called
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             In
             both
             these
             Texts
             the
             Place
             appears
             to
             be
             the
             very
             same
             where
             Jacob
             had
             the
             Visions
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Bethel
             ,
             betwixt
             Ai
             and
             Bethel
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             the
             House
             of
             God
             betwixt
             the
             City
             Ai
             and
             the
             City
             Luz
             :
             for
             so
             was
             that
             City
             called
             at
             the
             first
             (
             Gen.
             28.
             19.
             
             )
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             Bethel
             ,
             from
             the
             House
             of
             God
             adjacent
             :
             as
             the
             Towns
             
               Kirby
               Kendal
               ,
               Kirby
               Lunsdal
               ,
               Kirby
               Steven
               ,
            
             have
             their
             Names
             from
             the
             Churches
             there
             built
             .
             Now
             that
             Abraham
             solemnized
             Publick
             Divine
             Worship
             here
             ,
             
               ut
               Familiam
               suam
               in
               Pietate
               instrueret
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             edifie
             his
             Family
             in
             Piety
             (
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             Batablus
             )
             may
             be
             rationally
             concluded
             
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             Pray
             there
             (
             as
             our
             English
             Translation
             seems
             to
             limit
             it
             )
             but
             also
             Preach
             ,
             or
             call
             to
             the
             Audience
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             both
             the
             Heb.
             and
             Septuag
             .
             lead
             to
             that
             sense
             ,
             
               Vocavit
               in
               Nomine
               Domini
            
             ,
             he
             Called
             or
             Preach't
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             profest
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God.
             (
             So
             
               Maluenda
               )
               Predicavit
               de
               Nomine
               Jehovae
            
             ;
             he
             Preach't
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God.
             (
             So
             Piscator
             and
             
               Ainsworth
               (
               Charah
               Clamare
            
             ,
             to
             call
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             Pray
             :
             to
             call
             to
             Men
             ,
             is
             to
             Preach
             ,
             saith
             Ainsworth
             :
             and
             from
             Charah
             seems
             to
             be
             derived
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             Preach
             or
             Proclaim
             .
             Hence
             Jacob
             promised
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             to
             him
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             he
             would
             worship
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Cald.
               Paraphrase
            
             ,
             and
             Ainsworth
             explain
             that
             Text.
             Briefly
             ,
             how
             could
             Jacob
             so
             readily
             have
             hit
             upon
             this
             name
             [
             
               House
               of
               God
            
             ]
             if
             there
             had
             not
             been
             such
             things
             in
             being
             ,
             as
             
               Houses
               of
               God.
            
             It
             is
             further
             observable
             here
             ,
             as
             Ainsworth
             notes
             ,
             that
             such
             separate
             Places
             were
             stiled
             [
             
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
            
             ]
             and
             
             that
             it
             was
             from
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             that
             Cain
             was
             thrust
             :
             and
             
               Satan
               went
               out
            
             ,
             Job
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Church
            
             had
             
               Publick
               Ministers
            
             separated
             by
             calling
             to
             officiate
             in
             these
             
               Publick
               Places
            
             dedicated
             to
             
               Divine
               Worship
            
             ,
             with
             publick
             allowance
             of
             Tithes
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             ,
             is
             manifest
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             
             Abraham's
             paying
             Tithes
             to
             Melchisedeck
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             
               High
               God
            
             ,
             who
             blessed
             him
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             
             Jacob's
             Vow
             to
             give
             God
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             the
             Tenth
             of
             all
             that
             God
             should
             give
             him
             (
             Gen.
             28.
             22.
             
             )
             for
             he
             was
             Priest
             himself
             to
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             have
             been
             both
             the
             Paymaster
             and
             Receiver
             of
             the
             
               Vowed
               Tithes
            
             (
             and
             what
             would
             this
             have
             been
             but
             a
             plain
             mocking
             of
             God
             under
             a
             splendid
             shew
             of
             Devotion
             )
             except
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Eye
             an
             order
             of
             Priests
             of
             the
             
               High
               God
            
             to
             pay
             them
             unto
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             to
             
               Serve
               at
               
               the
               Altar
            
             ,
             and
             whose
             Priviledge
             it
             was
             to
             live
             of
             the
             Altar
             .
             That
             is
             a
             wild
             conceit
             of
             Oleaster
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             meant
             to
             consume
             the
             Tithes
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Posterity
             should
             pay
             them
             to
             the
             Priests
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law.
             This
             last
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             for
             how
             could
             
             Jacob's
             Posterity
             (
             so
             many
             Generations
             after
             )
             pay
             the
             Tithe
             of
             what
             God
             had
             blest
             Jacob
             with
             :
             and
             the
             first
             is
             not
             much
             better
             ;
             for
             the
             distinction
             of
             Beast
             and
             Fowl
             into
             Clean
             and
             Vnclean
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             other
             ground
             before
             the
             Flood
             (
             seeing
             all
             were
             prohibited
             as
             to
             Man's
             Eating
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             Flood
             )
             but
             God's
             commanding
             some
             kinds
             of
             them
             to
             be
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             prohibiting
             other
             kinds
             :
             which
             declaration
             of
             God's
             Will
             was
             so
             manifest
             to
             the
             Patriarchs
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             as
             Noah
             knew
             every
             particular
             kind
             ,
             both
             of
             Clean
             and
             Vnclean
             ,
             and
             therefore
             took
             to
             him
             into
             the
             Ark
             ,
             of
             the
             Clean
             by
             Sevens
             ,
             of
             the
             Unclean
             by
             Pairs
             (
             Gen.
             7.
             2.
             
             )
             and
             Sacrificed
             of
             every
             
               Clean
               Beast
            
             and
             
               Clean
               Fowl
            
             at
             his
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             
             Ark
             (
             Chap.
             8.
             20.
             )
             It
             had
             been
             therefore
             an
             abomination
             to
             God
             for
             Jacob
             to
             have
             offered
             the
             Vnclean
             in
             Sacrifice
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             God
             gave
             him
             Unclean
             as
             well
             as
             Clean
             :
             if
             he
             himself
             hath
             given
             a
             true
             Inventory
             of
             his
             Goods
             :
             for
             he
             not
             only
             sends
             his
             Brother
             Esau
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Asses
             ,
             but
             sends
             him
             a
             Present
             of
             twenty
             She-Asses
             (
             Gen.
             32.
             5
             ,
             15.
             )
             And
             Chap.
             30.
             42.
             we
             find
             Camels
             and
             Asses
             that
             God
             had
             blessed
             him
             with
             :
             yea
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             whole
             Flock
             he
             had
             not
             one
             that
             he
             would
             own
             for
             his
             ,
             but
             confest
             it
             stollen
             from
             Laban
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             spotted
             and
             speckled
             ,
             &c.
             Gen.
             30.
             33.
             
             [
             
               Every
               one
               that
               is
               not
               speckled
               and
               spotted
               among
               the
            
             Goats
             ,
             
               and
               brown
               among
               the
            
             Sheep
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               accounted
               stollen
               with
               me
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Tithe
             of
             these
             being
             all
             
               Vnclean
               ,
               Jacob
            
             could
             not
             offer
             in
             Sacrifice
             :
             it
             remains
             therefore
             that
             he
             paid
             them
             to
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             High
             God.
             And
             such
             Priests
             could
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Jacob
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             them
             in
             being
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             after
             ,
             and
             yet
             before
             the
             giving
             
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             witness
             Jethro
             ,
             Moses's
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             who
             was
             Priest
             of
             Midian
             (
             Exod.
             3.
             1.
             
             )
             and
             a
             
               Priest
               of
               the
               High
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               offered
               a
               Burnt-Offering
            
             and
             
               Sacrifices
               ,
               inviting
            
             Aaron
             
               and
               the
               Elders
               to
               eat
               Bread
               with
               him
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Exod.
             18.
             12.
             
             Where
             ,
             
               before
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             can
             signifie
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             
               in
               the
               Place
               appointed
               for
               Divine
               Worship
               :
               Moses
            
             being
             now
             incamp't
             at
             the
             
               Mount
               of
               God
            
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             
               House
               of
               God
            
             ,
             there
             Erected
             for
             the
             
               Worship
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             not
             being
             yet
             Built
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Church
            
             had
             such
             Priests
             who
             had
             
               Publick
               Maintenance
            
             ,
             may
             be
             also
             proved
             from
             
               Gen.
               47.
               22.
               
               The
               Priests
               Lands
               were
               not
               sold
               in
               the
               Famine
               ;
               but
               they
               had
               Portions
               allowed
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Store-houses
               .
               Potiphara
               ,
            
             Joseph's
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Priests
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             his
             Province
             ,
             On
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Heliopolis
             (
             Gen.
             41.
             45.
             and
             was
             probably
             a
             Worshipper
             of
             the
             True
             God
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             conceive
             that
             so
             Religious
             a
             Man
             as
             Joseph
             would
             have
             married
             his
             
             Daughter
             if
             he
             had
             been
             an
             Idolater
             ;
             considering
             how
             dear
             such
             unequal
             Matches
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Men
             had
             cost
             the
             
               Old
               World
            
             :
             (
             which
             Joseph
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             )
             and
             how
             careful
             his
             Great
             Grandfather
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             Grandfather
             Isaac
             were
             to
             provide
             Wives
             for
             their
             Sons
             out
             of
             Religious
             Families
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             Joseph
             was
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Ox
            
             ,
             their
             most
             Antient
             and
             Chief
             Deity
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Learned
             conceive
             :
             Egypt
             was
             not
             so
             overwhelmed
             with
             Idolatry
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             might
             be
             many
             Priests
             and
             Servants
             of
             the
             True
             God
             therein
             .
             For
             that
             Pharaoh
             who
             took
             Sarah
             into
             his
             House
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             had
             a
             Religions
             Sense
             of
             the
             True
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             Expostulating
             with
             Abraham
             (
             Gen.
             12.
             18.
             )
             And
             which
             is
             most
             strange
             ,
             Abimelech
             King
             of
             Gerar
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Palestine
             ,
             in
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Simeon
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             those
             seven
             Nations
             whose
             Sins
             were
             ripe
             so
             long
             before
             others
             ,
             seems
             in
             his
             Discourse
             with
             Abraham
             touching
             Sarah
             ,
             to
             give
             
             great
             proof
             of
             the
             Uprightness
             of
             his
             heart
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             understand
             the
             benefit
             of
             Intercession
             made
             for
             him
             by
             the
             Prayer
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             God
             would
             not
             have
             urged
             him
             by
             that
             argument
             to
             restore
             Sarah
             to
             Abraham
             .
             Now
             how
             could
             he
             have
             understood
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             distinction
             of
             Prophets
             by
             Calling
             ,
             and
             the
             Custome
             of
             Persons
             separate
             by
             Calling
             ,
             to
             put
             up
             Prayers
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             in
             use
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             therefore
             stiles
             a
             
               Righteous
               Nation
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             True
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             
               Grotius
               )
               was
               there
               ,
               contrary
               to
            
             Abraham's
             
               uncharitable
               and
               rash
               Censure
            
             (
             Gen.
             20.
             9
             ,
             10.
             )
             Nay
             from
             this
             instance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Gerar
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             than
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             forementioned
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             were
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Worshippers
             of
             the
             True
             God.
             And
             though
             perhaps
             part
             of
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Priests
            
             were
             in
             that
             degenerate
             Age
             imployed
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Idols
             ,
             yet
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Calling
             it self
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               Publick
               Maintenance
            
             annex'd
             thereto
             ,
             was
             truly
             Patriarchal
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
          
           
             4thly
             .
             From
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             
               bringing
               their
            
             Oblations
             (
             Gen.
             4.
             3.
             )
             And
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             in
             process
             of
             time
             Cain
             brought
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             an
             Offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Where
               I
               note
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             brought
             their
             Oblations
             to
             Adam
             ,
             who
             was
             Priest
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             offer
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             teach
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               P.
               Fagius
            
             .
             )
             And
             the
             Text
             makes
             for
             this
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             said
             that
             they
             themselves
             offered
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             
               they
               brought
               them
               to
               be
               offered
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Adam
             ,
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             they
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Place
             appointed
             for
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             
               Aben
               Ezra
            
             observes
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             may
             be
             infer'd
             ,
             that
             they
             met
             together
             to
             worship
             God
             in
             a
             Place
             destined
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             were
             always
             
               Solemn
               Meetings
            
             of
             Pious
             Men
             for
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             from
             
             Cain's
             not
             
             having
             that
             due
             reverence
             to
             this
             
               Sacred
               Assembly
            
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             had
             ,
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             conclude
             ,
             
               That
               he
               who
               has
               not
               a
               due
               regard
               to
               Church-Assemblies
               ,
               shall
               have
               no
               part
               in
               the
               Age
               to
               come
               ,
            
             (
             P.
             Fagius
             .
             )
             And
             that
             those
             Oblations
             of
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             were
             offer'd
             in
             a
             
               Publick
               Assembly
            
             ,
             is
             apparent
             from
             the
             dejection
             of
             
             Cain's
             Countenance
             upon
             Gods
             rejecting
             his
             Offering
             :
             for
             if
             God
             had
             declared
             his
             acceptance
             of
             
             Abel's
             Offering
             before
             
             Cain's
             ,
             only
             in
             private
             to
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             what
             offence
             could
             Cain
             have
             taken
             thereat
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             if
             God
             by
             some
             visible
             token
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             had
             not
             shamed
             him
             before
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             no
             more
             affected
             with
             a
             private
             Check
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             with
             that
             which
             God
             gave
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             he
             slew
             his
             Brother
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Apostle's
             Expression
             is
             a
             confirmation
             of
             this
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             God
             testifying
             of
             his
             Gift
             ;
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             giving
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             in
             publick
             .
             Hereunto
             assent
             the
             
             most
             Judicious
             Divines
             ,
             who
             conceive
             that
             God
             gave
             open
             Testimony
             of
             his
             acceptance
             of
             
             Abel's
             Offering
             ,
             by
             consuming
             it
             with
             Fire
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             so
             
               Fagius
               ,
               Lyra
            
             ,
             &c.
             so
             almost
             all
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             says
             
               Mede
               ,
               Turinus
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Ainsworth
             observes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             God
             to
             declare
             his
             acceptance
             of
             Mens
             Offerings
             ,
             or
             rejecting
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             sending
             Fire
             from
             Heaven
             to
             consume
             them
             to
             ashes
             ;
             the
             other
             by
             leaving
             the
             Sacrifice
             untouch't
             .
             We
             have
             Instances
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             Levit.
             9.
             24.
             when
             Aaron
             made
             the
             first
             
               Oblation
               .
               1.
               
               Chron.
            
             21.
             26.
             when
             David
             Sacrificed
             on
             the
             Threshing-Floor
             of
             
               Ornon
               .
               2
               Chron.
            
             7.
             1.
             when
             Solomon
             Dedicated
             the
             Temple
             .
             And
             of
             both
             ,
             1
             Kings
             18.
             in
             the
             Contest
             betwixt
             Gods
             Prophets
             and
             Baals
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Case
             of
             Cain
             and
             
               Abel
               ▪
            
             where
             
             Cain's
             Sacrifice
             was
             not
             toucht
             by
             that
             Fire
             that
             consumed
             
             Abel's
             :
             See
             
               Mede
               ,
               Turinus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             Viccars
             his
             Decupla
             ,
             Psal
             .
             20.
             4.
             
             Nay
             ,
             some
             
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             ,
             saith
             Fagius
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               that
               in
               that
               Fire
               falling
               from
               
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               consuming
               those
               Sacrifices
               that
               God
               accepted
               ,
               there
               was
               the
               appearance
               of
               the
               Face
               of
               a
               Lion
               ,
               God
               thereby
               signifying
               that
               Mens
               Persons
               and
               Oblations
               are
               acceptable
               to
               Him
               only
               through
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
            
             Judah
             .
             (
             See
             Fagius
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             Observation
             I
             make
             from
             this
             Text
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             had
             Families
             and
             Substance
             distinct
             from
             
             Adam's
             ;
             for
             Abel
             is
             commended
             for
             bringing
             the
             Firstlings
             and
             Fat
             of
             the
             Flock
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             have
             been
             no
             thanks
             to
             him
             to
             have
             cut
             large
             shives
             out
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Loaf
             .
             Which
             is
             another
             argument
             that
             this
             was
             a
             
               Publick
               Church-Assembly
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             many
             Families
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             Note
             I
             make
             upon
             this
             Text
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             Seeing
             
             Cain's
             Oblation
             was
             not
             consumed
             by
             Fire
             ,
             which
             way
             could
             it
             be
             disposed
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Priest
             that
             officiated
             .
             For
             it
             having
             been
             once
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             alienated
             ,
             without
             Sacriledge
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             fall
             to
             the
             Portion
             of
             him
             that
             served
             at
             the
             
             Altar
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             live
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             having
             nothing
             else
             of
             the
             Altar
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             but
             the
             Remainder
             of
             Oblations
             of
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Ground
             .
             Seeing
             all
             Oblations
             of
             Beasts
             and
             Fowl
             were
             whole
             Burnt-Offerings
             :
             (
             and
             therefore
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             Question
             to
             ask
             ,
             
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Remainder
               of
               such
               Sacrifices
            
             )
             and
             seeing
             also
             that
             Man
             was
             then
             confin'd
             to
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Ground
             for
             his
             Food
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             Patriarchs
             had
             stated
             Publick
             
               Religious
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             Celebrated
             in
             Stated
             Places
             ,
             separate
             to
             that
             use
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             Persons
             separate
             by
             
               Special
               Calling
            
             to
             that
             Work
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             
               Tithes
               ,
               Oblations
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             it
             is
             against
             all
             Reason
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Faithful
             paid
             Tithes
             to
             their
             Priests
             upon
             any
             other
             account
             than
             that
             of
             their
             
               Sowing
               Spirituals
            
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             whose
             Temporals
             they
             reaped
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Patriarchs
             had
             Solemn
             Set
             Times
             for
             these
             Publick
             Ministers
             to
             Officiate
             in
             those
             Publick
             Assemblies
             .
          
        
         
           THough
           this
           be
           sufficiently
           evident
           from
           the
           Premises
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           conceivable
           how
           such
           Assemblies
           could
           meet
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           Stated
           Times
           when
           to
           meet
           :
           yet
           I
           shall
           offer
           these
           things
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             It
             is
             agreed
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             that
          
           Ketz
           ,
           
             the
             word
             used
          
           (
           Gen.
           4.
           3.
           )
           [
           At
           the
           end
           of
           Days
           ]
           
             signifies
             a
             precise
             ,
             fixt
             ,
             and
             certain
             end
             .
             Whereupon
             saith
          
           Paul
           Fagius
           ,
           I
           am
           altogether
           pleased
           with
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           Text
           be
           understood
           to
           speak
           of
           a
           Certain
           and
           Stated
           Time
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           .
           
             The
             Learned
             indeed
             dispute
             what
          
           stated
           Time
           
             is
             here
             meant
          
           ,
           Annual
           ,
           Monthly
           ,
           or
           Weekly
           ;
           
             but
             that
             a
          
           Stated
           Time
           for
           Religious
           Assemblies
           
             is
             
             here
             meant
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             consented
             to
             by
             all
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
          
           Silence
           .
        
         
           2dly
           .
           Gen.
           1.
           14.
           
           
             God
             Created
             the
             two
             great
          
           Luminaries
           
             to
             be
          
           [
           Lemognadim
           ]
           
             for
             Appointed
             Seasons
             of
          
           Holy
           Assemblies
           :
           
             ad
             Statas
             Solemnitates
          
           :
           Let
           them
           be
           for
           stated
           Solemnities
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           proper
           signification
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           some
           
             Hebrew
             Doctors
          
           ,
           who
           therefore
           put
           this
           sense
           upon
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             104.
             19.
             
             [
             He
             hath
             appointed
             the
          
           Moon
           
             for
             certain
             Seasons
          
           ]
           this
           is
           meant
           of
           the
           New-Moon
           and
           Festivals
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           our
           Doctors
           ,
           saith
           
             Aben
             Ezra
          
           ,
           in
           Psal
           .
           104.
           19.
           
           And
           the
           Learned
           and
           Judicious
           Mede
           (
           reflecting
           upon
           this
           word
           in
           both
           the
           Texts
           of
           Gen.
           and
           Psalms
           )
           observeth
           that
           Festivals
           are
           pointed
           out
           by
           Course
           of
           the
           
             Moon
             .
             Certum
             est
             pleraque
             Festorum
             ad
             Lunae
             motum
             descripta
             fuisse
             .
          
           As
           New-Moons
           ,
           the
           
             Passover
             ,
             Pentecost
             ,
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
          
           And
           as
           the
           
             Moveable
             Feasts
          
           attend
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           so
           the
           Immoveable
           follow
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           Sun.
           It
           will
           be
           replyed
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           
           Moses
           wrote
           this
           by
           Anticipation
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           these
           great
           Luminaries
           should
           be
           for
           pointing
           out
           
             Solemn
             Seasons
          
           .
           But
           that
           in
           the
           Interval
           of
           above
           two
           thousand
           years
           ,
           they
           should
           serve
           only
           to
           direct
           men
           to
           the
           proper
           seasons
           for
           
             Planting
             ,
             Plowing
             ,
             Sowing
             ,
             Reaping
             ,
             Cutting
             of
             Timber
             ,
          
           &c.
           as
           it
           is
           absurd
           of
           it self
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           made
           appear
           to
           be
           false
           in
           our
           handling
           the
           next
           General
           Head.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             These
             Set
             and
             Appointed
             Patriarchal
             Times
             for
             Publick
             Worship
             ,
             were
             Weekly
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Proof
             of
             this
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             observed
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Computation
             of
             Time
             by
             Weeks
             ,
             is
             common
             to
             all
             Ages
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             in
             use
             in
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               
               Age
            
             ,
             long
             before
             Moses
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             from
             that
             Speech
             of
             Laban
             to
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             29.
             27.
             
             [
             
               Fulfil
               now
               her
               week
            
             ]
             Some
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             to
             evade
             that
             Mortal
             Stroak
             which
             this
             Text
             giveth
             the
             Prolepsis
             ,
             are
             pleased
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             Week
             is
             here
             meant
             
               Seven
               Years
            
             ,
             which
             Jacob
             was
             to
             serve
             after
             his
             Marriage
             to
             Leah
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             Rachel
             given
             to
             him
             for
             Wife
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             a
             
               Seven
               days
               Nuptial
               Feast
            
             ,
             was
             invented
             by
             later
             Jews
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             manifest
             Violation
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             Contradictory
             in
             it self
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             in
             vindication
             of
             that
             sense
             of
             this
             Text
             that
             I
             give
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             by
             
               her
               Week
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             the
             seven
             days
             of
             
               Leah's
               Nuptial
               Feast
            
             )
             offer
             these
             things
             to
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             [
             Fulfil
             her
             Week
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             give
             thee
             this
             also
             ]
             Here
             her
             and
             this
             are
             contra-distinguish't
             .
             And
             by
             this
             is
             meant
             Rachel
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             of
             it self
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             her
             ,
             must
             be
             meant
             Leah
             ;
             and
             by
             
               her
               Week
            
             ,
             Leah's
             Week
             .
             Which
             can
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             her
             
               Nuptial
               Feast
            
             of
             seven
             days
             :
             
             for
             Jacob
             never
             served
             seven
             years
             for
             Leah
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             served
             seven
             days
             for
             her
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             to
             Rachel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             [
             And
             Jacob
             
               did
               so
               :
               he
               fulfilled
               her
            
             Week
             ;
             
               and
               he
               gave
               him
            
             Rachel
             
               also
               to
               Wife
               ]
               This
               answers
               exactly
               to
            
             Laban
             
               's
               Proposal
               :
               so
               that
            
             her
             Week
             ,
             
               both
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               is
            
             Leah
             's
             Week
             :
             
               and
               ,
               the
            
             this
             also
             ,
             
               there
               ,
               is
            
             Rachel
             also
             ,
             
               here
               .
               The
               meaning
               therefore
               of
            
             Laban
             
               's
               Proposal
               ,
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               this
               ,
            
             Fulfil
             her
             Week
             ;
             
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               seven
               days
               of
            
             Leah's
             Nuptial
             Feast
             :
             Do
             not
             disturb
             the
             Marriage
             Feast
             by
             renouncing
             Leah
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             give
             thee
             Rachel
             also
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             seven
             Nuptial
             days
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             thou
             shalt
             serve
             me
             yet
             other
             seven
             Years
             ;
             for
             seeing
             I
             have
             cheated
             thee
             of
             thy
             Wages
             for
             one
             seven
             Years
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             thee
             so
             great
             a
             fool
             ,
             as
             to
             trust
             me
             for
             one
             seven
             Years
             more
             :
             and
             therefore
             consummate
             thy
             Marriage
             with
             Leah
             by
             a
             voluntary
             lying
             with
             her
             the
             remaining
             Nights
             of
             the
             
               Marriage
               Festival
            
             (
             for
             it
             was
             against
             thy
             Will
             that
             thou
             lay
             with
             her
             this
             Night
             )
             And
             I
             
             will
             cast
             Rachel
             into
             thy
             Arms
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             thy
             Wages
             in
             hand
             ,
             before
             thou
             begin
             thy
             service
             of
             other
             seven
             Years
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             that
             are
             for
             this
             Interpretation
             ,
             are
             the
             Cream
             of
             Criticks
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             Illustration
             ,
             alledge
             that
             Parallel
             Text
             ,
             Judg.
             14.
             12
             ,
             15
             ,
             17.
             concerning
             
             Sampson's
             
               Nuptial
               Feast
            
             of
             seven
             days
             ,
             as
             the
             Custom
             of
             those
             
               Eastern
               Countries
            
             .
             See
             
               Munster
               ,
               Vatablus
               ,
               Grotius
               ,
               Lyra
               ,
               Estius
               ,
               Junius
            
             and
             
               Trem.
               Syriach
               ,
               Aben
               Ezra
               ,
               David
               Kimhi
               ,
               Jerome
               Ainsworth
               ,
               Cornel.
               a
               Lapide
               ,
               Bonfrerius
               ,
               Malvenda
               ,
               Menochus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Paul
               Fagius
            
             in
             his
             Collation
             of
             Translations
             .
             But
             the
             reasons
             they
             bring
             against
             the
             other
             Interpretation
             ,
             sway
             more
             with
             me
             ,
             than
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             great
             Names
             ;
             from
             the
             rest
             I
             shall
             Cull
             this
             one
             of
             Tirinus
             and
             Ainsworth
             ,
             Viz.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               utterly
               inconsistant
               with
               Scripture
               Chronologie
               .
               For
               Jacob
               lived
               only
               twenty
               years
               with
               Laban
               (
               Gen.
               31.
               41.
               )
               The
               first
               seven
               whereof
               he
               served
               before
               he
               Married
               Leah
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               served
               other
               seven
               before
               he
               Married
               Rachel
               ,
               the
               six
               remaining
               
               years
               would
               prove
               too
               short
               a
               space
               of
               time
               for
               the
               Conception
               ,
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Suckling
               of
               the
               Children
               that
               were
               born
               to
               him
               after
               his
               Marriage
               of
               Rachel
               .
            
             For
             the
             evincing
             of
             this
             ,
             note
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Custome
             of
             
               Patriarchal
               Matrons
            
             to
             Nurse
             their
             Children
             .
             (
             Gen.
             21.
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Reuben
             ,
             Leah's
             First
             Born
             ,
             was
             not
             conceived
             till
             some
             considerable
             time
             after
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Rachel
             :
             for
             it
             was
             in
             pity
             of
             Leah
             that
             God
             opened
             her
             Womb
             (
             
               Gen.
               29.
               31.
               )
               [
               And
               when
               the
            
             Lord
             
               saw
               that
            
             Leah
             
               was
               hated
               ,
               he
               opened
               her
               Womb
               ,
               but
            
             Rachel
             
               was
               Barren
            
             ]
             A
             Barren
             Virgin
             sounds
             harshly
             in
             Physicks
             ;
             and
             Jacob's
             loving
             Rachel
             before
             he
             was
             Married
             to
             her
             ,
             more
             than
             his
             Wife
             Leah
             ,
             sounds
             worse
             in
             Morals
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             After
             
               Reuben
               ,
               Leah
            
             bears
             three
             Sons
             more
             ,
             and
             then
             ceaseth
             Child-bearing
             ,
             while
             Bilha
             ,
             Rachel's
             Maid
             bare
             Jacob
             two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             while
             Zilpa
             (
             after
             Bilha
             had
             given
             over
             Child-bearing
             )
             bare
             two
             Sons
             :
             after
             all
             
             which
             Leah
             bears
             two
             Sons
             and
             one
             Daughter
             :
             and
             after
             that
             Rachel
             bears
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             and
             is
             so
             far
             gone
             in
             Child
             with
             Benjamin
             before
             she
             left
             her
             Father's
             Country
             ,
             as
             in
             her
             Journying
             thence
             she
             was
             
               Brought
               to
               Bed
            
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             
             So
             that
             after
             Rachel's
             Marriage
             ,
             Jacob
             had
             twelve
             Children
             born
             unto
             him
             at
             single
             Births
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             years
             ;
             for
             the
             Bearing
             and
             Suckling
             whereof
             ,
             thirteen
             years
             space
             is
             little
             enough
             .
             The
             Week
             therefore
             that
             Jacob
             fulfil'd
             ,
             before
             Laban
             gave
             him
             Rachel
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             in
             unto
             her
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Consummation
             of
             Marriage
             )
             cannot
             ,
             without
             manifest
             Contradiction
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             be
             expounded
             a
             
               Week
               of
               Years
            
             ,
             but
             of
             Days
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Week
               of
               Days
            
             can
             be
             no
             other
             than
             the
             seven
             Days
             of
             
               Leah's
               Nuptial
               Feast
            
             :
             and
             this
             fulfilling
             of
             Leah's
             Week
             ,
             did
             both
             sute
             Labans
             covetous
             humour
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             means
             put
             off
             two
             Daughters
             with
             the
             Expence
             of
             one
             weeks
             Feasting
             ;
             and
             secure
             Jacob
             from
             being
             defrauded
             of
             Rachel
             ,
             after
             other
             seven
             Years
             Service
             ,
             
             as
             he
             had
             been
             the
             first
             seven
             years
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             secure
             
             Leah's
             Marriage
             ,
             whom
             Jacob
             might
             have
             renounced
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             if
             his
             lying
             with
             her
             that
             night
             in-voluntarily
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             seconded
             with
             his
             voluntary
             lying
             with
             her
             the
             succeeding
             Nights
             of
             the
             Feast
             :
             No
             Evasion
             here
             but
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             a
             
               Prolepsis
               ,
               Jacob
            
             got
             Children
             by
             Anticipation
             .
          
           
             This
             argument
             is
             so
             cogent
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             room
             for
             these
             so
             many
             Births
             .
             From
             the
             Premises
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             distinction
             of
             Time
             by
             Weeks
             ,
             was
             in
             use
             in
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Age
            
             ,
             long
             before
             Moses
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             Computation
             of
             time
             by
             Weeks
             was
             common
             to
             all
             Ages
             ,
             so
             also
             to
             all
             Nations
             ;
             witness
             the
             
               Transcendent
               Encomiums
            
             given
             by
             Gentiles
             to
             the
             
               Seventh
               Day
            
             .
             Hesiod
             .
             stiling
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               the
               Sacred
               Day
            
             :
             which
             Title
             Homer
             also
             gives
             to
             it
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             on
             that
             day
             all
             
             things
             were
             perfected
             :
             With
             whom
             concurs
             Linus
             ,
             affirming
             that
             [
             
               On
               the
            
             Seventh
             Day
             
               all
               things
               were
               brought
               forth
               Perfect
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               World's
               Birth-day
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               Days
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               good
            
             ]
             as
             Gataker
             quotes
             them
             at
             large
             :
             From
             whence
             may
             be
             Collected
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             the
             only
             certain
             Computation
             of
             Time
             wherein
             all
             Nations
             unanimously
             agree
             .
             For
             though
             the
             division
             of
             Time
             into
             Months
             &
             Years
             ,
             be
             universally
             embraced
             ,
             yet
             ,
             about
             the
             Compution
             of
             both
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             as
             many
             different
             Practises
             almost
             ,
             as
             Nations
             ;
             some
             reckoning
             to
             a
             Month
             more
             ,
             some
             fewer
             days
             ,
             some
             reckoning
             to
             a
             Year
             more
             ,
             some
             fewer
             Months
             ;
             as
             the
             Romans
             before
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             had
             but
             ten
             Months
             in
             their
             Year
             ;
             and
             even
             his
             emendation
             of
             the
             Kalendar
             was
             not
             exact
             .
             But
             for
             this
             ,
             see
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               De
               Emendatione
               Temporum
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             which
             I
             infer
             from
             the
             Premises
             in
             the
             next
             Place
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Calculation
             of
             Time
             by
             
             Months
             and
             Years
             was
             of
             humane
             Invention
             ,
             as
             being
             perfected
             by
             degrees
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Patriarchs
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Longevity
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             great
             advantage
             of
             observing
             the
             Course
             of
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             yet
             they
             attained
             not
             to
             so
             perfect
             a
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             settle
             and
             fix
             an
             
               Astr
               onomical
               Canon
            
             ,
             but
             left
             that
             to
             the
             Industry
             of
             future
             Ages
             :
             for
             otherwise
             Noah
             would
             have
             communicated
             that
             Canon
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             would
             have
             kept
             in
             memory
             ,
             and
             have
             delivered
             down
             by
             uninterruped
             Succession
             ,
             a
             Tradition
             so
             universally
             advantagious
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Computation
             of
             Time
             by
             Weeks
             was
             of
             divine
             Institution
             ,
             as
             being
             perfect
             at
             first
             (
             as
             all
             God's
             Works
             are
             ,
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
             )
             communicated
             to
             ,
             and
             received
             of
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             Mankind
             without
             dispute
             ,
             or
             least
             difference
             in
             Practice
             :
             till
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             the
             Jews
             another
             beginning
             of
             Weeks
             (
             as
             also
             of
             Years
             )
             than
             he
             had
             instituted
             at
             the
             
             beginning
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             not
             imaginable
             how
             the
             whole
             World
             could
             thus
             unanimously
             agree
             in
             this
             division
             of
             Time
             by
             sevens
             of
             Days
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             received
             it
             by
             uninterrupted
             tradition
             from
             the
             Patriarchs
             ;
             nor
             from
             whence
             the
             Patriarchs
             could
             derive
             it
             but
             from
             God's
             resting
             upon
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             the
             
               Seventh
               Day
            
             :
             Of
             the
             sence
             of
             which
             Text
             ,
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             have
             a
             better
             Interpreter
             than
             this
             universal
             Practice
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             Except
             what
             the
             sacred
             Text
             giveth
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             apply
             my self
             ,
             and
             begin
             with
             
               Gen.
               4.
               3.
               
               [
               and
               in
               process
               of
               time
            
             ]
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               Milkits
               Jamim
               ,
               [
               at
               the
               end
               of
               Dayes
               .
            
             ]
             Many
             Learned
             men
             ,
             following
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             ,
             understand
             by
             
               dayes
               ,
               a
               year
               of
               dayes
            
             ;
             others
             understand
             
               by
               dayes
               ,
               years
            
             .
             They
             that
             by
             days
             understand
             a
             year
             of
             dayes
             ,
             conceive
             these
             Oblations
             brought
             by
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             brought
             
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             gathered
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             that
             being
             a
             time
             when
             even
             the
             Gentiles
             celebrated
             the
             divine
             Goodness
             by
             Sacrifices
             and
             Praises
             ,
             as
             Ainsworth
             observes
             out
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Homer
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             the
             twelve
             Tables
             .
             But
             I
             must
             crave
             leave
             to
             dissent
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             judicious
             Mr.
             Gataker
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             reason
             he
             brings
             for
             his
             Opinion
             .
             
               At
               the
               end
               of
               dayes
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             on
             the
             
               Sabbath
               Day
            
             ,
             which
             concludes
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Week
             .
             For
             no
             other
             distinction
             of
             days
             had
             hitherto
             been
             mentioned
             by
             Moses
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             comprehends
             the
             Septimane
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             An
             Argument
             of
             more
             weight
             ,
             if
             seriously
             considered
             ,
             than
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             at
             a
             transitory
             Glance
             ,
             for
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             Adam
             was
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             Gods
             Mercy
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             Redeeming
             him
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             
               Promised
               Seed
            
             ,
             that
             he
             greatly
             minded
             not
             any
             other
             Computation
             of
             Time
             ,
             but
             
             that
             which
             God
             had
             appointed
             him
             ,
             in
             Commemoration
             of
             his
             Perfecting
             the
             Work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             by
             making
             Adam
             a
             New
             Creature
             ;
             (
             of
             which
             ,
             more
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             this
             Discourse
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             However
             ,
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             no
             Division
             of
             Time
             but
             that
             ,
             is
             mentioned
             ;
             and
             if
             Moses
             had
             intended
             here
             to
             express
             another
             Computation
             (
             as
             suppose
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             Years
             )
             Years
             had
             as
             soon
             been
             said
             as
             Days
             :
             and
             afterwards
             he
             Computes
             the
             Ages
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             by
             Years
             :
             if
             such
             a
             Computation
             of
             Time
             had
             been
             now
             in
             use
             ,
             as
             a
             Year
             ,
             why
             did
             not
             Moses
             mention
             Years
             here
             as
             well
             as
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Text
             I
             urge
             for
             Proof
             of
             this
             Branch
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             is
             Job
             .
             1.
             6.
             and
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               There
               was
               a
               Day
               when
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               came
               to
               present
               themselves
               before
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             ,
             
               Again
               there
               was
               a
               Day
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Or
             ,
             the
             Day
             came
             about
             
             again
             ,
             when
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             wonder
             to
             find
             so
             many
             Learned
             Men
             Interpreting
             [
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ]
             in
             this
             Text
             ,
             by
             [
             Angels
             ]
             herein
             following
             the
             
               Septuagint
               [
               caterva
               Angelorum
            
             ]
             But
             the
             best
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             go
             down
             with
             the
             most
             Judicious
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             Salvo
             of
             a
             Prosopopeia
             ;
             for
             when
             this
             question
             is
             put
             ,
             
               How
               is
               this
               Place
               according
               to
               this
               Exposition
               [
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Angels
               ]
               to
               be
               taken
               ?
               Literally
               ,
               or
               Figuratively
               ?
               Tirinus
            
             indeed
             answers
             ,
             Literally
             :
             from
             the
             authority
             of
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Salvian
            
             ,
             and
             Lactantius
             .
             For
             Lactantius
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             he
             should
             interpret
             [
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ]
             by
             [
             Angels
             ]
             in
             this
             Text
             of
             Job
             ,
             seeing
             I
             find
             him
             expounding
             that
             Text
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             by
             
               Good
               Angels
            
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             
               Good
               Angels
            
             ,
             who
             were
             set
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             sell
             in
             Love
             with
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Men.
             The
             other
             Opinion
             mentioned
             by
             Lyra
             and
             Estius
             ,
             were
             more
             tolerable
             than
             this
             of
             Lactantius
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             .
             
               Daemones
               Incubi
               ,
               the
               Unclean
               
               Angels
               committed
               with
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Men
               :
            
             but
             that
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             find
             a
             Text
             where
             Devils
             are
             called
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             :
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             we
             may
             as
             soon
             find
             a
             Text
             where
             that
             bad
             ,
             as
             where
             
               good
               Angels
            
             are
             stiled
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Idiome
            
             ;
             as
             will
             be
             cleared
             by
             and
             by
             :
             for
             though
             Tirinus
             be
             for
             the
             Literal
             sense
             of
             this
             Text
             ,
             yet
             the
             rest
             who
             concur
             with
             him
             in
             their
             expounding
             [
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ]
             to
             be
             [
             Angels
             ]
             will
             by
             no
             means
             allow
             that
             this
             Text
             be
             taken
             Literally
             .
             Others
             (
             saith
             
               Emm.
               Sa
               )
               accipiunt
               Parabolice
            
             ,
             interpret
             it
             Parabolically
             .
             This
             thing
             was
             not
             done
             as
             is
             here
             reported
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             in
             the
             words
             a
             Prosopopeia
             or
             Hypotyposis
             ,
             saith
             
               Mariana
               ,
               Haec
               non
               crasse
               &
               ad
               Literam
               gesta
               .
            
             So
             
               Grotius
               ,
               Per
               Prosopopeian
               vel
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               indicat
               haec
               omnia
            
             ,
             &c.
             So
             Scultatus
             :
             the
             
               Divine
               Providence
            
             is
             here
             explained
             under
             the
             Form
             of
             
               humane
               Judgements
            
             ,
             So
             Cocceius
             .
             And
             though
             Pinda
             and
             Sanctius
             say
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Inconveniency
               or
               Absurdity
               is
               Intail'd
               upon
               the
               Literal
            
             
             sense
             .
             Yet
             Mercer
             flys
             to
             the
             subterfuge
             of
             the
             
               Figurative
               Sense
            
             ,
             from
             those
             Absurdities
             that
             follow
             from
             the
             
               Literal
               :
               Satan
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               cannot
               properly
               be
               said
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Presence
               of
               God
               (
               for
               in
               God's
               Presence
               is
               Fulness
               of
               Joy
               )
               nor
               can
               the
               good
               Angels
               be
               said
               properly
               to
               present
               themselves
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               one
               day
               rather
               than
               another
               ,
               for
               they
               continually
               are
               before
               him
               ,
               beholding
               his
               Face
               .
            
          
           
             But
             let
             them
             that
             expound
             ,
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               Angels
               ,
            
             agree
             the
             matter
             among
             themselves
             how
             they
             please
             :
             I
             demand
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             solid
             reason
             ,
             or
             but
             the
             shadow
             of
             one
             ;
             why
             I
             must
             be
             tyed
             to
             that
             Exposition
             of
             one
             Phrase
             ,
             that
             renders
             the
             whole
             Context
             absurd
             and
             unintelligible
             without
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Figure
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             an
             Interpretation
             at
             hand
             of
             that
             Phrase
             that
             renders
             the
             whole
             Sentence
             ,
             in
             every
             Letter
             of
             it
             ,
             every
             way
             consonant
             to
             right
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             Analogy
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             incumbred
             with
             any
             absurd
             consequence
             :
             for
             Satan
             might
             come
             into
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             ,
             
             in
             this
             Sense
             ,
             as
             he
             entred
             into
             Judas
             while
             he
             was
             celebrating
             the
             Passover
             with
             our
             Saviour
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             John
             13.
             27.
             
             And
             God
             might
             discourse
             with
             him
             in
             this
             Assembly
             of
             God's
             People
             without
             disturbing
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             discours'd
             with
             Moses
             while
             he
             stood
             before
             Pharaoh
             .
             Divine
             Revelations
             may
             well
             be
             communicated
             to
             faithful
             men
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             bad
             men
             (
             Mede
             upon
             Exo.
             11.
             1.
             
             )
             and
             why
             may
             not
             God
             as
             well
             discourse
             with
             Satan
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             good
             men
             ?
             Why
             therefore
             should
             we
             recede
             from
             this
             literal
             sence
             ?
             especially
             when
             we
             have
             the
             onely
             Text
             besides
             this
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             Age
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             Phrase
             occurs
             intire
             ,
             without
             addition
             or
             diminution
             ,
             to
             warrant
             me
             to
             make
             that
             interpretation
             ,
             from
             the
             plain
             and
             indubitable
             sense
             of
             that
             Phrase
             in
             that
             parallel
             Text.
             
          
           
             To
             explain
             my self
             more
             particularly
             ;
             the
             only
             Text
             relating
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             Age
             ,
             where
             this
             phrase
             ,
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             occurs
             intire
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             
               Gen.
               6.
               2.
               the
               
               Sons
               of
               God
               saw
               the
               Daughters
               of
               men
               that
               they
               were
               fair
               ,
               and
               they
               took
               them
               Wives
               of
               all
               that
               they
               Chose
               .
            
             I
             know
             some
             of
             ours
             are
             so
             inamour'd
             of
             
               Rabbinical
               Whimsies
               as
               to
               follow
               the
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             in
             their
             interpreting
             [
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ]
             here
             to
             be
             as
             Angels
             .
             But
             it
             's
             strange
             how
             any
             man
             not
             prejudic'd
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Right
             wits
             ,
             can
             put
             that
             Sense
             upon
             the
             Text
             ;
             seeing
             the
             good
             Angels
             neither
             marry
             nor
             are
             given
             in
             Marriage
             (
             Mar.
             12.
             25.
             )
             And
             though
             we
             have
             stories
             not
             altogether
             improbable
             ,
             of
             Incuby
             and
             Succuby
             ,
             yet
             a
             man
             may
             look
             his
             Eyes
             out
             ,
             before
             he
             find
             a
             text
             where
             evil
             Angels
             are
             called
             ,
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             I
             therefore
             ▪
             expect
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             pious
             and
             sober-minded
             men
             to
             the
             common
             exposition
             of
             these
             Words
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
             That
             by
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             were
             meant
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Seth
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Church
             :
             And
             by
             
               Daughters
               of
               men
            
             ,
             the
             female
             Offspring
             of
             Cain
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             that
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             which
             he
             erected
             after
             his
             Apostacy
             and
             Departure
             from
             God's
             presence
             :
             why
             then
             
             should
             not
             this
             text
             in
             Job
             be
             so
             interpreted
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             
               came
               to
               present
               themselves
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             tender
             their
             Homage
             ,
             and
             bring
             Presents
             ,
             the
             Presents
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Devout
             Services
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             into
             the
             Lord's
             House
             :
             seeing
             this
             is
             exactly
             after
             the
             Patriarchal
             style
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             attended
             with
             any
             absurd
             consequence
             ,
             as
             that
             Interpretation
             (
             
               by
               Angels
            
             )
             is
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             not
             to
             choose
             expound
             one
             Patriarchal
             Text
             by
             another
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             Texts
             relating
             to
             after-times
             ?
             The
             Jewish
             Church
             might
             ,
             for
             Reasons
             then
             emerging
             ,
             give
             Angels
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             It
             's
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             for
             various
             Ages
             to
             vary
             Phrases
             :
             But
             what
             is
             that
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             Churches
             style
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             that
             in
             the
             verse
             immediatly
             preceding
             ,
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             Job's
             Sacrificing
             for
             his
             Sons
             ,
             of
             his
             sending
             for
             them
             after
             their
             Feasting
             ,
             and
             Sanctifying
             ;
             them
             that
             is
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             Grotius
             ,
             celebrating
             a
             Fast
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             attonement
             which
             he
             offered
             for
             them
             might
             be
             accepted
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             we
             have
             here
             ,
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             conven'd
             to
             present
             themselves
             before
             the
             Lord
             with
             fasting
             ,
             prayer
             and
             oblation
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             all
             represented
             as
             Job's
             contiutal
             Custome
             .
             Thus
             was
             Job
             accustomed
             to
             do
             all
             those
             dayes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             after
             their
             Feastings
             ;
             Also
             we
             find
             here
             stated
             dayes
             whereon
             they
             presented
             themselves
             before
             God
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Pronoun
             demonstrative
             ,
             saith
             Cocceius
             .
             And
             then
             immediatly
             followes
             [
             
               and
               there
               was
               a
               day
               when
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ]
               :
            
             can
             this
             day
             be
             any
             other
             than
             one
             of
             those
             dayes
             forementioned
             ,
             whereon
             Job
             conven'd
             his
             Sons
             by
             Nature
             (
             who
             were
             also
             God's
             Sons
             by
             Grace
             )
             before
             the
             Lord
             :
             Or
             this
             Convention
             to
             any
             other
             purpose
             then
             that
             ,
             viz.
             to
             
               worship
               God
            
             ;
             or
             they
             that
             here
             came
             to
             present
             themselves
             
             before
             the
             Lord
             any
             other
             then
             they
             who
             presented
             themselves
             before
             the
             Lord
             on
             those
             dayes
             .
             He
             must
             be
             obstinate
             that
             will
             not
             be
             convinc'd
             with
             what
             has
             already
             been
             offered
             to
             Consideration
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               There
               is
               indeed
               one
               Text
               in
            
             Job
             ,
             
               where
               this
               phrase
               occurs
               ,
               with
               the
               Addition
               of
               one
               word
               ,
               where
            
             Angels
             
               seem
               to
               be
               called
            
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Chap.
               28.
               4.
               where
               God
               thus
               challengeth
            
             Job
             .
             Where
             wast
             thou
             when
             I
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Declare
             if
             thou
             hast
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             who
             hath
             laid
             the
             Measures
             thereof
             ,
             if
             thou
             knowest
             ;
             or
             ,
             who
             hath
             stretched
             the
             line
             upon
             it
             ?
             Whereupon
             are
             the
             Foundations
             thereof
             fastned
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             laid
             the
             Corner-stone
             thereof
             ?
             When
             the
             Morning-stars
             sang
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             shouted
             for
             Joy
             ?
             
               For
               the
               removal
               of
               this
            
             Remora
             ,
             
               which
               at
               first
               did
               very
               much
               retard
               my
               mind
               in
               coming
               to
               a
               positive
               conclusion
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               observed
               ,
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             a
             twofold
             Ground
             of
             singing
             and
             Adoring
             God
             is
             here
             laid
             down
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             laying
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             his
             laying
             the
             Measures
             thereof
             ,
             his
             stretching
             the
             Line
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             laying
             the
             Corner-stone
             thereof
             ,
             whereupon
             its
             Foundations
             are
             fastned
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             it
             was
             at
             the
             laying
             of
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             
               Morning-stars
               sang
               together
            
             ;
             by
             which
             Phrase
             nothing
             else
             can
             be
             meant
             ,
             but
             the
             Angels
             .
             For
             the
             Stars
             in
             these
             visible
             Heavens
             were
             not
             then
             created
             :
             and
             though
             those
             Stars
             of
             Light
             are
             said
             to
             praise
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             meant
             only
             of
             their
             praysing
             him
             objectivè
             ,
             as
             occasioning
             rational
             and
             intellectual
             creatures
             to
             praise
             the
             Maker
             of
             such
             resplendent
             Creatures
             .
             But
             the
             Angels
             of
             Light
             ,
             those
             Morning
             Stars
             ,
             being
             created
             with
             the
             Emperial
             Heaven
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             not
             assist
             God
             (
             as
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Doctors
            
             fancied
             )
             yet
             they
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             looked
             on
             the
             production
             of
             each
             Creature
             ,
             adoring
             God's
             Workmanship
             
             therein
             ,
             and
             sounding
             out
             their
             own
             Joy
             and
             his
             Praises
             at
             the
             laying
             of
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             the
             chief
             Corner-Stone
             upon
             which
             the
             Foundations
             thereof
             were
             fastned
             ,
             was
             neither
             its
             Center
             ,
             nor
             the
             Waters
             ,
             nor
             whatever
             else
             hath
             either
             been
             fancied
             to
             be
             its
             Foundation
             ,
             or
             comprehended
             in
             that
             notion
             :
             but
             the
             Foundation
             of
             its
             Foundations
             ,
             that
             Stone
             that
             bears
             up
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             laid
             when
             Christ
             was
             tendered
             to
             
               fallen
               Adam
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Womans
             seed
             ;
             which
             Promise
             our
             first
             Parents
             embracing
             by
             Faith
             ,
             were
             ,
             as
             Living-Stones
             ,
             built
             upon
             that
             sure
             Corner-Stone
             ,
             that
             tried
             Corner-Stone
             ,
             &c.
             
             Names
             appropriated
             to
             Christ
             and
             him
             only
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             Volume
             of
             Gods
             Book
             ,
             at
             the
             laying
             whereof
             (
             when
             he
             was
             to
             be
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Flesh
             )
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             it
             was
             prophesied
             there
             should
             be
             Shoutings
             [
             
               He
               shall
               lay
               the
               Head-Stone
               thereof
               with
               shoutings
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               Grace
               unto
               it
            
             ]
             It
             was
             at
             the
             laying
             of
             this
             Corner-Stone
             in
             
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             shouted
             for
             Joy.
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             the
             strict
             literal
             Sence
             ,
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             now
             made
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             by
             Adoption
             .
             If
             you
             Object
             ,
             That
             here
             was
             but
             one
             Son
             of
             God.
             I
             answer
             ,
             both
             our
             first
             Parents
             are
             comprehended
             in
             this
             Term
             ,
             Eve
             being
             reckoned
             with
             Adam
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             more
             worthy
             Gender
             .
             Thus
             Lucan
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Entertainment
             that
             Ptolemy
             and
             Cleopatra
             gave
             Caesar
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Discubuere
               Toris
               Reges
               at
               summa
               Potestas
               Caesar
               :
            
             Meaning
             by
             Reges
             both
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             .
             This
             is
             so
             pat
             as
             there
             needs
             no
             further
             Illustration
             of
             this
             Answer
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             poor
             All
             to
             make
             a
             Chorus
             .
             I
             answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             However
             these
             two
             Persons
             were
             all
             the
             Adopted
             Children
             that
             God
             then
             had
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             we
             take
             the
             Natural
             Son
             of
             God
             into
             the
             Chorus
             (
             who
             doubtless
             rejoyced
             with
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             with
             
               Jerusalem
               )
               Isa
            
             .
             65.
             19.
             
             How
             many
             may
             we
             reckon
             him
             for
             ?
          
           
           
             3.
             
             We
             may
             take
             Angels
             into
             the
             Chorus
             without
             prejudice
             to
             our
             Cause
             ,
             and
             include
             them
             within
             the
             Denomination
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             considered
             as
             imbodied
             in
             the
             Chorus
             ,
             with
             the
             Adopted
             Sons
             of
             God
             in
             propriety
             of
             speech
             .
             As
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             is
             denominated
             Saints
             ,
             from
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             though
             that
             probably
             was
             the
             far
             less
             part
             .
             Or
             as
             we
             call
             a
             Bay
             of
             Wheat
             unthrashed
             ,
             or
             an
             Heap
             of
             Wheat
             unwinnowed
             ,
             a
             Bay
             or
             an
             Heap
             of
             Wheat
             :
             though
             there
             be
             in
             the
             one
             incomparably
             more
             straw
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             more
             Chaff
             ,
             than
             Wheat
             .
             Even
             so
             Men
             and
             Angels
             making
             up
             one
             Quire
             ,
             to
             sing
             the
             praises
             of
             God
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             Appearance
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             the
             whole
             Quire
             is
             denominated
             ,
             from
             the
             most
             chief
             and
             nobler
             part
             ,
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             Yet
             I
             would
             not
             hear
             be
             misunderstood
             as
             if
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Natures
             I
             prefer'd
             Men
             before
             Angels
             (
             no
             such
             arrogance
             ever
             entred
             into
             my
             Soul
             )
             but
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Office
             and
             Part
             they
             bare
             in
             this
             Doxologie
             .
             Men
             (
             for
             whose
             Salvation
             Christ
             was
             
             manifested
             in
             the
             Promise
             )
             leading
             the
             Chorus
             ,
             and
             Angles
             condescending
             to
             follow
             them
             as
             Ministring-Spirits
             .
             Briefly
             we
             have
             here
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             the
             First-Born
             (
             though
             but
             two
             )
             attended
             with
             an
             innumerable
             Company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             shouting
             to
             see
             the
             Cornor-Stone
             laid
             .
             And
             because
             the
             First-Born
             are
             in
             the
             Propriety
             of
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Language
            
             ,
             styled
             ,
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             :
             Therefore
             the
             whole
             Quire
             is
             denominated
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             So
             that
             we
             are
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             Patriarchal
             Text
             ,
             where
             Angels
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             distinctly
             spoken
             of
             ,
             are
             stiled
             ,
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             manifest
             Proof
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               Gen.
               6.
               2.
               
               [
               The
               Sons
               of
               God
               saw
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Men
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             is
             the
             only
             text
             in
             the
             whole
             Bible
             whereby
             this
             Text
             in
             Job
             ought
             to
             be
             interpreted
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             the
             Proximity
             of
             the
             Stories
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             120.
             
             years
             before
             the
             
               Flood
               .
               (
               Gen.
            
             6.
             3.
             
             )
             and
             the
             latter
             not
             much
             above
             100.
             years
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             the
             Flood
             happening
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             ,
             1657.
             and
             Phaleg
             ,
             in
             whose
             days
             the
             Earth
             was
             divided
             ,
             being
             born
             ,
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             ,
             1757
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             Usher
             Computes
             .
             Now
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             Job
             was
             contemporary
             with
             Phaleg
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             after
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             gather
             ,
             first
             from
             the
             length
             of
             Jobs
             Age
             ,
             compared
             with
             Phalegs
             ,
             and
             ground
             that
             Collection
             upon
             that
             common
             observation
             ,
             that
             the
             Age
             of
             Arphaxad
             ,
             and
             those
             after
             him
             till
             Phaleg
             ,
             reached
             but
             to
             the
             half
             of
             the
             Age
             of
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             the
             Age
             of
             Phaleg
             scarce
             to
             the
             half
             of
             the
             years
             of
             
               the
               Patriarchs
            
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             that
             lived
             before
             him
             :
             which
             was
             the
             common
             standard
             of
             the
             Age
             of
             Plalegs
             Posterity
             ,
             unto
             Nahor
             ,
             who
             attained
             to
             little
             more
             then
             half
             of
             the
             years
             of
             his
             fore-fathers
             .
             Now
             we
             may
             calculate
             Job's
             Longavity
             to
             have
             exceeded
             Phalegs
             :
             If
             we
             consider
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             his
             Sons
             were
             married
             ,
             and
             had
             Familes
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             before
             his
             trial
             ;
             say
             then
             he
             was
             thirty
             at
             
             birth
             of
             his
             first
             Child
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             reason
             but
             be
             well
             towards
             fifty
             at
             birth
             of
             his
             last
             :
             Considering
             he
             had
             them
             all
             by
             one
             Wife
             (
             Job
             .
             19.
             17.
             
             )
             [
             intreated
             my
             Wife
             for
             the
             Childrens
             sake
             of
             mine
             own
             Bodie
             ]
             this
             had
             been
             a
             weak
             Argument
             if
             the
             Children
             of
             his
             Loins
             had
             not
             been
             the
             Children
             of
             her
             Womb
             :
             and
             that
             she
             gave
             them
             suck
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             last
             of
             ten
             could
             reach
             to
             that
             maturitie
             as
             to
             have
             a
             Familie
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             Job
             must
             be
             towards
             fourty
             more
             ;
             So
             that
             Job
             could
             be
             no
             less
             then
             ninety
             at
             his
             trial
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             his
             trial
             the
             time
             wherein
             his
             Children
             were
             born
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             to
             Inheritances
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             so
             few
             as
             fourty
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             after
             this
             disposal
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             was
             an
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Years
             old
             ,
             he
             lived
             an
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             Years
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             Sons
             Sons
             ,
             even
             four
             Generations
             .
             (
             Job
             .
             42.
             15
             ,
             16.
             )
             So
             that
             Job
             lived
             ,
             270
             Years
             ;
             whereas
             Phaleg
             lived
             but
             ,
             239.
             
             The
             Jewes
             
             say
             God
             doubled
             Job's
             Age
             beyond
             the
             time
             that
             Men
             then
             lived
             .
             But
             Mercer
             hath
             sufficiently
             confuted
             that
             Conceit
             ,
             and
             proved
             that
             God's
             giving
             Job
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             hath
             not
             respect
             either
             to
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             or
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             his
             Possessions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Antiquity
             of
             Job
             may
             be
             inferred
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             Joctan
             were
             the
             Conducters
             of
             several
             Colonies
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Earth
             was
             divided
             .
             Now
             Joctan
             was
             Phaleg's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             was
             the
             Eldest
             is
             disputed
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             to
             be
             Joctan
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Earth
             was
             divided
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Phaleg
             :
             So
             that
             it
             seems
             Joctan's
             thirteen
             Sons
             were
             grown
             to
             Mans
             estate
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             Captain's
             of
             Colonies
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Phaleg
             :
             The
             youngest
             whereof
             ,
             Jobab
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             
               Job
               .
               Scultetus
            
             indeed
             fancies
             that
             Jobab
             (
             one
             of
             Esau's
             posteritie
             )
             mentioned
             ,
             Gen.
             36.
             33.
             to
             be
             Job
             :
             I
             am
             glad
             I
             have
             the
             suffrage
             of
             so
             learned
             a
             man
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             that
             Jobab
             is
             
             Job
             .
             But
             Scultetus
             was
             led
             to
             this
             opinion
             of
             the
             later
             Jobab
             as
             himself
             confesseth
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             those
             Learned
             men
             ,
             who
             think
             Job
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Idumean
             ,
             because
             his
             Country
             Vz
             ,
             or
             Vts
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Edom
               (
               Lament
               .
               4.
               21.
               )
               Rejoice
               ,
               O
               Daughter
               of
               Edom
               ,
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               VZ
               ,
               the
               Cup
               also
               shall
               pass
               to
               thee
               .
            
             I
             answer
             in
             this
             last
             Clause
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             manifest
             Allusion
             to
             
               Jer.
               25.
               7.
               
               Then
               took
               I
               the
               Cup
               at
               the
               Lord's
               hand
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               Nations
               drink
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             in
             that
             Context
             ,
             Vz
             is
             clearly
             distinguish'd
             from
             
               Idumaea
               .
               vers
            
             .
             20.
             
             All
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Vz
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Edom
               ,
               Moab
            
             ,
             and
             Ammon
             .
             Who
             sees
             not
             that
             the
             Land
             of
             Vz
             and
             of
             Edom
             are
             different
             ?
             the
             meaning
             therefore
             of
             (
             
               Daughter
               of
               Edom
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Vz
            
             )
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             Colony
             of
             Edom
             ,
             expelling
             the
             old
             Inhabitants
             thence
             ,
             f●xt
             their
             Habitation
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Vz.
             Now
             the
             Arguments
             whereby
             I
             am
             induced
             to
             believe
             that
             Jobab
             the
             youngest
             Son
             of
             Joctan
             ,
             is
             Job
             ,
             are
             these
             ;
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             Main
             Current
             of
             the
             most
             Judicious
             Expositers
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             
               Vz
               ,
               Job's
            
             Countrie
             ,
             was
             
               Arabia
               Petraea
            
             .
             Now
             Arabia
             ,
             saith
             Bochartus
             ,
             is
             the
             Countrie
             where
             the
             Sons
             of
             Joctan
             at
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             planted
             themselves
             .
             
               Mihi
               Certum
               est
               hos
               Arabie
               faelicis
               ,
               intima
               insedisse
               :
            
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             saith
             he
             (
             in
             his
             Phaleg
             )
             that
             these
             Colonies
             sate
             down
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             
               Arabia
               felix
            
             ,
             for
             proof
             hereof
             he
             shew's
             that
             the
             Arabians
             say
             their
             first
             Founder
             was
             Joctan
             ;
             and
             produceth
             Memorials
             of
             the
             names
             of
             all
             his
             Sons
             retained
             in
             the
             names
             of
             Arabian
             Cities
             ,
             
               Rivers
               ,
               Hills
            
             or
             Inhabitants
             .
             That
             
               of
               Jobab
            
             for
             Instance
             ,
             in
             Ptolomies
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             as
             Scultetus
             corrects
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             perhaps
             Ptolomi's
             Text
             needs
             no
             Correction
             ,
             seeing
             that
             People
             of
             Arabia
             might
             be
             so
             called
             from
             Job
             ,
             the
             abbreviation
             of
             Jobab
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             the
             youngest
             ,
             his
             Brethren
             might
             abbreviate
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             said
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             meant
             East
             from
             Judea
             
             it
             can
             be
             no
             other
             then
             
               Arabia
               Petrea
            
             ,
             which
             standeth
             East-ward
             of
             Judaea
             ;
             whereas
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             standeth
             full
             South
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             Jewes
             did
             not
             inhabit
             Palestine
             till
             above
             500
             years
             after
             Job
             ,
             his
             Countrie
             is
             here
             styled
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             ,
             which
             lies
             West
             of
             
               Arabia
               Petrea
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             According
             to
             this
             Situation
             of
             Vz
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             Sabeans
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             ,
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Chaldeans
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             :
             The
             one
             whereof
             Drove
             away
             Jobs
             Oxen
             and
             Asses
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             Camels
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Job
             was
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             men
             of
             the
             East
             (
             that
             is
             the
             most
             Eastern
             part
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             which
             denotes
             
               Arabia
               Petrea
            
             )
             and
             he
             being
             the
             greatest
             there
             ,
             must
             in
             reason
             be
             judged
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Colonie
             there
             seated
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Job
             or
             Jobab
             being
             the
             youngest
             brother
             ,
             his
             elder
             brethren
             might
             more
             then
             probablie
             seat
             themselves
             in
             the
             Richest
             part
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             plenty
             of
             
               Gold
               ,
               Frankincense
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             he
             be
             forc't
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             Arabia
             the
             
             Stony
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             chose
             that
             for
             his
             seat
             ,
             as
             fittest
             for
             the
             breed
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             wherein
             lay
             his
             wealth
             .
             The
             Arabians
             ,
             saith
             Aristotle
             —
             (
             Hist
             .
             9.
             50.
             
             )
             have
             some
             of
             them
             3000
             Camels
             apiece
             ;
             and
             from
             them
             they
             compute
             their
             Wealth
             (
             saith
             
               Leo
               Affrican
            
             Lib.
             9.
             )
             For
             when
             they
             would
             express
             their
             Riches
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             
               He
               possesseth
               so
               many
               thousand
               Camels
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             another
             Argument
             that
             
             Job's
             Country
             Vz
             ,
             is
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             the
             thirteen
             Sons
             of
             Joctan
             seated
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Job
             lived
             very
             early
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             demonstrable
             from
             that
             Text
             ,
             
               Job
               31.
               26.
               
               If
               I
               beheld
               the
               Sun
               when
               it
               shined
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               my
               heart
               hath
               been
               secretly
               enticed
               ,
               or
               my
               Mouth
               hath
               kissed
               my
               hand
               ,
               this
               were
               an
               Iniquity
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Judge
               .
            
             Whence
             it
             appears
             that
             Idolatry
             was
             in
             
             Job's
             time
             ,
             accounted
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Man
             ,
             criminal
             and
             punishable
             in
             the
             
               Humane
               Court
            
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             Terah
             was
             set
             up
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             from
             the
             Effect
             whereof
             Terah
             fled
             (
             saith
             Josephus
             )
             from
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             Vz
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Caldees
             ,
             being
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             for
             refusing
             to
             worship
             the
             Sun.
             From
             the
             Premises
             we
             collect
             ,
             that
             Job
             was
             the
             most
             antient
             Practitioner
             of
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Religion
            
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             that
             we
             read
             of
             (
             except
             Noah
             )
             and
             lived
             two
             hundred
             years
             before
             the
             death
             of
             Noah
             ;
             what
             then
             can
             be
             more
             incredible
             ,
             than
             that
             so
             pious
             a
             Person
             could
             so
             soon
             forget
             what
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Church
            
             before
             the
             Flood
             meant
             by
             this
             Phrase
             ,
             [
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             ]
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             weighted
             all
             the
             Arguments
             produced
             for
             the
             Proof
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             
               Viz.
               That
            
             Job
             
               lived
               not
               thus
               early
               in
               the
               New
               World
               as
               I
               affirm
               him
               to
               have
               done
               .
            
             But
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             them
             worth
             answering
             ,
             but
             that
             drawn
             from
             
               Job
               36.
               14.
               
               They
               dye
               in
               Youth
               ,
               and
               their
               Life
               is
               amongst
               the
               Unclean
               (
               the
               Sodomites
            
             )
             according
             to
             the
             Marginal
             reading
             ,
             Innuit
             his
             Sodomites
             ,
             saith
             Grotius
             ;
             he
             means
             here
             the
             Sodomites
             and
             their
             Destruction
             :
             
             intimating
             that
             
             Job's
             Friends
             had
             heard
             of
             Sodoms
             Destruction
             .
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             younger
             than
             Abraham
             .
             But
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Sodomites
             in
             the
             Text
             (
             as
             it
             is
             not
             )
             that
             would
             have
             been
             no
             Argument
             that
             Job
             had
             heard
             of
             Sodoms
             destruction
             .
             For
             Sodom
             migh
             the
             infamous
             for
             its
             Uncleanness
             many
             Ages
             before
             its
             destruction
             :
             seeing
             men
             do
             not
             arrive
             at
             such
             an
             height
             of
             impudent
             sinning
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             :
             neither
             doth
             God
             inflict
             such
             strange
             and
             exemplary
             Judgments
             ,
             till
             his
             Long
             suffering
             be
             tired
             out
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             their
             Luxury
             and
             beastly
             Lusts
             might
             bring
             the
             Sodomites
             one
             by
             one
             to
             an
             untimely
             Death
             ,
             might
             fall
             under
             the
             observation
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             long
             before
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             from
             Heaven
             sell
             upon
             them
             all
             together
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             but
             one
             Note
             more
             to
             evince
             that
             the
             Text
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             Text
             to
             expound
             this
             of
             Job
             by
             ,
             Viz.
             That
             the
             best
             account
             I
             find
             given
             of
             the
             Penman
             of
             this
             Book
             of
             Job
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             grounded
             upon
             
               Job
               32.
               
               15.
               they
               were
               amazed
               ,
               they
               left
               of
               speaking
               they
               answered
               no
               more
               .
               When
               I
               had
               waited
               (
               for
               they
               speak
               not
               ,
               but
               stood
               still
               ,
               and
               answered
               no
               more
               )
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               answer
               also
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               mine
               Opinion
               .
            
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             apparent
             than
             that
             Elihu
             doth
             not
             speak
             here
             to
             Job
             and
             his
             three
             Friends
             ,
             but
             of
             them
             ;
             Who
             then
             can
             he
             speak
             to
             ,
             but
             the
             Readers
             of
             this
             Book
             of
             Job
             ?
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             the
             Dialogue
             is
             here
             interrupted
             ,
             For
             Jobs
             Words
             were
             ended
             (
             Chap.
             31.
             ult
             .
             )
             
               Causa
               perorata
               tacet
            
             ;
             he
             having
             said
             what
             he
             could
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             held
             his
             peace
             .
             And
             Elihu
             here
             declares
             the
             Issue
             of
             his
             Reproof
             of
             Jobs
             three
             Friends
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             their
             being
             silent
             as
             well
             as
             Job
             ,
             to
             whom
             then
             doth
             he
             make
             this
             Declaration
             ?
             Not
             to
             Job
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             superfluous
             ,
             for
             he
             himself
             was
             both
             an
             Ear
             and
             Eye
             witness
             of
             their
             being
             silent
             by
             Elihu's
             precedent
             speech
             to
             them
             :
             and
             besides
             he
             does
             not
             apply
             his
             speech
             to
             Job
             till
             (
             c.
             33.
             11.
             )
             [
             
               Wherefore
               Job
               I
               pray
               thee
               hear
               my
               speeches
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             not
             to
             Job's
             Friends
             ,
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               they
               were
               amazed
            
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             the
             form
             of
             speech
             wherein
             we
             speak
             to
             men
             that
             are
             present
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             therefore
             to
             them
             that
             should
             read
             this
             Book
             that
             he
             here
             speaks
             .
             Again
             it
             is
             in
             answer
             to
             Job's
             wish
             ,
             that
             he
             offers
             himself
             to
             him
             in
             God's
             stead
             (
             Ch.
             33.
             6.
             
             )
             it
             is
             probable
             therefore
             that
             in
             order
             to
             the
             gratifying
             of
             another
             ,
             as
             an
             earnest
             wish
             of
             Jobs
             ,
             he
             might
             write
             Job's
             words
             ,
             and
             by
             Consequence
             this
             whole
             Historie
             of
             his
             trial
             in
             a
             Book
             :
             (
             
               Job
               .
               19.
               23.
               )
               O
               that
               my
               Words
               were
               Written
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Printed
               in
               a
               Book
            
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             remain
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             such
             a
             wish
             as
             he
             had
             renewed
             with
             very
             passionate
             expostulations
             ,
             immediatly
             before
             Elihu
             began
             his
             speech
             to
             Job's
             friends
             ,
             and
             Job
             himself
             ,
             
               Chap.
               31.
               3
               ,
               5.
               10.
               
               That
               one
               would
               hear
               me
               ,
               behold
               my
               desire
               is
               that
               the
               Almighty
               would
               answer
               me
               ,
            
             and
             that
             mine
             Adversary
             had
             written
             (
             or
             as
             it
             is
             in
             most
             Translations
             )
             would
             write
             a
             Book
             
               surely
               I
               would
               take
               it
               upon
               my
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               bind
               it
               as
               a
               Crown
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               a
               Prince
               would
               I
               go
               near
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
             Well
             ,
             saith
             Elihu
             I
             am
             here
             in
             Gods
             stead
             according
             to
             thy
             wish
             .
             Now
             if
             Elihu
             had
             onely
             discours'd
             with
             Job
             in
             God's
             stead
             as
             his
             adversary
             ,
             and
             not
             written
             that
             discourse
             in
             a
             Book
             ,
             this
             had
             not
             been
             according
             to
             Job's
             wish
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             same
             breath
             requests
             that
             God
             would
             answer
             him
             ,
             and
             record
             that
             answer
             in
             a
             Book
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             Elihu
             could
             more
             plainly
             have
             intimated
             himself
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Penman
             than
             he
             doth
             here
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             who
             more
             fit
             to
             write
             this
             Book
             then
             Elihu
             ,
             who
             was
             present
             at
             the
             whole
             discourse
             ,
             an
             Interlocutor
             therein
             ;
             an
             unbiast
             person
             ,
             whose
             discourse
             God
             was
             so
             far
             from
             blaming
             as
             he
             pursues
             Elihu's
             last
             argument
             to
             convince
             Job
             .
             And
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             a
             person
             divinely
             inspiried
             .
             It
             was
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Almighty
            
             that
             gave
             him
             understanding
             ,
             chap.
             32.
             8.
             and
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               17.
               
               I
               will
               answer
               also
               my
               part
               :
               I
               also
               will
               shew
               my
               Opinion
            
             (
             or
             ,
             rather
             my
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             my
             Science
             as
             Pagnine
             renders
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             following
             words
             enforce
             ,
             
               for
               I
               am
               
               full
               of
               matter
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               within
               me
               constraineth
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Jeremie
             expresseth
             the
             prophetick
             Spirit
             in
             like
             terms
             ,
             chap.
             20.
             9.
             
             
               I
               said
               I
               would
               not
               speak
               any
               more
               in
               his
               Name
               :
               but
               his
               Word
               was
               in
               my
               heart
               as
               a
               burning
               Fire
               ,
               shut
               up
               in
               my
               bones
               .
               And
               I
               was
               weary
               with
               forbearing
               ;
               I
               could
               not
               stay
               .
            
             Now
             if
             Elihu
             was
             the
             Penman
             of
             this
             Book
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             but
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             exactly
             to
             the
             propriety
             of
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Idiome
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             mean
             any
             other
             by
             [
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ]
             then
             are
             meant
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             reverence
             I
             bear
             to
             the
             memorie
             of
             those
             worthy
             persons
             who
             ininterpret
             hat
             Convention
             in
             Job
             a
             Contention
             of
             Angels
             ,
             hath
             forc't
             me
             to
             this
             expence
             of
             time
             and
             pains
             ,
             for
             the
             vindication
             of
             my
             leaving
             such
             good
             companie
             .
             For
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             manners
             to
             answer
             so
             many
             men
             of
             so
             great
             and
             deserved
             a
             Name
             as
             that
             
             Scolist
             did
             Bellarmine
             with
             a
             bare
             [
             
               Bellarmin
               thou
               lyest
            
             ]
             but
             that
             I
             was
             bound
             to
             give
             reasons
             of
             my
             departure
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             reasons
             as
             I
             hope
             will
             ,
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             ,
             satisfie
             sober
             and
             serious
             thinking
             Persons
             .
             But
             the
             richness
             of
             the
             Mine
             will
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             counterballance
             the
             labour
             I
             have
             bestowed
             in
             baring
             the
             ground
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             removing
             the
             rubbish
             that
             lay
             upon
             it
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             now
             proceed
             to
             shew
             what
             this
             Text
             in
             Job
             contributes
             towards
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             Point
             in
             hand
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             here
             is
             mention
             of
             a
             
               Publick
               Church-Assembly
            
             ,
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             before
             the
             Lord.
             That
             being
             the
             Patriarchal
             Phrase
             whereby
             they
             exprest
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             :
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             as
             all
             Christians
             confess
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Nose
             to
             follow
             the
             
               Jewish
               Rabbies
            
             :
             whom
             God
             hath
             so
             infatuated
             since
             their
             shutting
             out
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             they
             are
             most
             ignorant
             of
             their
             own
             Law.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             this
             Convention
             before
             the
             
             Lord
             consisted
             not
             of
             Job's
             Family
             and
             his
             Sons
             alone
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Religious
             also
             of
             Neighbouring
             Families
             ;
             as
             Liban
             is
             said
             to
             call
             the
             men
             of
             the
             place
             to
             celebrate
             Jacob's
             marriage
             (
             Gen.
             2.
             9.
             22.
             
             )
             for
             before
             the
             second
             convention
             Job
             was
             stript
             of
             his
             Sons
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             note
             that
             in
             these
             Publick-Assemblies
             Job
             did
             not
             officiate
             as
             Priest
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             :
             for
             this
             second
             convention
             before
             the
             Lord
             falling
             out
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             his
             Mourning
             ,
             makes
             it
             very
             probable
             that
             he
             did
             not
             manage
             the
             
               Ministerial
               Work
            
             of
             that
             day
             ;
             yea
             it
             seems
             more
             then
             probable
             ,
             that
             Job
             was
             not
             present
             at
             that
             convention
             :
             from
             chap.
             2.
             7.
             
               so
               went
               Satan
               forth
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               smote
               Job
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Had
             Job
             been
             there
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             smote
             him
             there
             .
             But
             more
             clearly
             from
             the
             verse
             following
             ;
             
               And
               he
               took
               a
               Potsherd
               to
               scrape
               himself
               withal
               ,
               and
               sat
               down
               among
               the
               Ashes
               .
            
             ]
             This
             last
             clause
             is
             better
             renderd
             in
             most
             other
             Translations
             ,
             as
             
               Vatablus
               ,
               Junius
            
             and
             
               Tremol
               .
               
               &c.
            
             by
             
               sitting
               among
               the
               Ashes
            
             .
             And
             the
             plain
             sense
             of
             the
             whole
             verse
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             
               Job
               sitting
               among
               the
               Ashes
            
             (
             when
             Satan
             smote
             him
             )
             
               took
               what
               was
               next
               at
               hand
               ,
               a
               Potsherd
               to
               scrape
               himself
            
             withal
             .
             So
             that
             Satan
             found
             Job
             not
             in
             the
             Church-Assemblie
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Ashes-heap
             (
             the
             usual
             posture
             of
             men
             deeply
             touched
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             Affliction
             .
             )
             And
             therefore
             the
             sacred
             Offices
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             in
             other
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             were
             administred
             by
             Publick
             Persons
             ,
             assigned
             to
             that
             holy
             Function
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             find
             here
             certain
             stated
             times
             for
             celebrating
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             
               A
               day
               when
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               presented
               themselves
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             that
             day
             occurring
             again
             :
             and
             how
             could
             several
             Families
             convene
             (
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             there
             did
             here
             )
             if
             they
             had
             not
             had
             Set
             Times
             for
             those
             Conventions
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             to
             our
             third
             Proposition
             now
             before
             us
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             seeing
             in
             
             Job's
             Time
             there
             was
             no
             other
             stated
             Dayes
             for
             Divine
             publick
             Worship
             save
             weekly
             ,
             and
             
             those
             weekly
             Days
             instituted
             by
             God
             himself
             .
             What
             Time
             for
             sacred
             Conventions
             can
             we
             imagine
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             could
             pitch
             upon
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             their
             Heavenly
             Father
             had
             prescribed
             them
             by
             his
             example
             and
             precept
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Had
             these
             Dayes
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             appearance
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             occurred
             in
             a
             less
             space
             of
             time
             than
             either
             a
             Year
             or
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             improbable
             that
             Satan
             would
             have
             had
             so
             much
             patience
             at
             Jobs
             patience
             as
             to
             have
             deferred
             his
             making
             an
             Address
             to
             God
             for
             the
             enlargement
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             before
             this
             second
             Church-Assembly
             .
             Could
             that
             malitious
             Adversary
             ,
             who
             had
             ,
             after
             the
             obtaining
             of
             his
             first
             commission
             stript
             Job
             naked
             in
             one
             day
             ;
             whose
             finger
             did
             so
             itch
             to
             be
             scratching
             Jobs
             Body
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             word
             [
             
               he
               is
               in
               thy
               hand
            
             ]
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             God's
             Mouth
             ,
             immediatly
             goes
             out
             of
             God's
             Presence
             ,
             and
             smites
             Job's
             bodie
             ;
             could
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             forbear
             to
             make
             suite
             for
             that
             Commission
             beyond
             the
             least
             division
             of
             time
             by
             
             Days
             ,
             seeing
             Job's
             Heroical
             patience
             could
             not
             but
             make
             every
             hour
             of
             that
             forbearance
             a
             greater
             torment
             to
             Satan
             than
             he
             could
             inflict
             upon
             Job
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Origen
             from
             this
             very
             
               Text
               (
               in
               his
               Homilies
               upon
               Job
               .
            
             Chap.
             1.
             vers
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             &c.
             draws
             the
             same
             Inference
             .
             
               Those
               things
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               were
               afterwards
               commanded
               in
               the
               Law
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               Job
               before
               the
               giveing
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               did
               both
               observe
               himself
               ,
               and
               taught
               his
               Children
               to
               observe
               .
               R.
               Abraham
            
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             quoted
             by
             Genebrard
             ,
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             Job
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             therefore
             Dr.
             Heylin
             might
             have
             spared
             his
             Exclamations
             against
             Beza
             ,
             for
             saying
             that
             Job
             did
             sanctifie
             every
             seventh
             day
             at
             least
             :
             as
             if
             in
             so
             saying
             he
             had
             only
             vented
             his
             own
             humor
             ,
             and
             opposed
             the
             Antient
             Fathers
             ,
             from
             which
             latter
             Callumny
             I
             shall
             clear
             Beza
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             having
             shewed
             that
             the
             Patriarchs
             had
             stated
             Times
             for
             sacred
             
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Job
             ,
             did
             in
             all
             probability
             celebrate
             such
             Assemblies
             weekly
             .
             I
             may
             venture
             ,
             with
             this
             Light
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             to
             proceed
             without
             fear
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             or
             straying
             ,
             to
             that
             famous
             Text
             ,
             
               Gen.
               2.
               3.
               
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               it
               God
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               Works
               which
               he
               created
               and
               made
               .
            
             For
             the
             understanding
             whereof
             ,
             and
             applying
             it
             for
             the
             support
             of
             a
             weekly
             
               Patriarchal
               Sabbath
            
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             observed
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             conceit
             of
             a
             Prolepsis
             in
             these
             words
             of
             Moses
             ,
             is
             clearly
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Premises
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Patriarchs
             had
             stated
             dayes
             of
             Publick
             Worship
             ,
             so
             long
             before
             Moses
             ,
             that
             practice
             of
             theirs
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             grounded
             upon
             any
             other
             bottom
             ,
             but
             God's
             resting
             upon
             the
             Seventh-day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sanctifying
             it
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             Rest
             ,
             by
             his
             Precept
             to
             Adam
             .
             Seeing
             that
             their
             appointing
             stated
             dayes
             for
             such
             Worship
             on
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             no
             better
             than
             Will-Worship
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             God
             
             might
             justlie
             have
             expostulated
             with
             them
             about
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               hath
               required
               this
               at
               your
               hands
               ?
            
             and
             so
             much
             a
             greater
             affront
             to
             the
             divine
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             further
             off
             from
             all
             possibilitie
             of
             Ignorance
             of
             God's
             resting
             the
             
               Seventh
               day
            
             .
             Nay
             what
             presumption
             had
             it
             been
             in
             the
             Patriarchs
             to
             have
             expected
             God's
             blessing
             upon
             their
             celebrating
             other
             stated
             Days
             than
             God
             had
             sancti●●ed
             ?
             And
             sure
             none
             can
             imagine
             but
             that
             they
             waited
             upon
             God
             for
             his
             blessing
             upon
             their
             sacred
             conventions
             .
             Thus
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             is
             a
             full
             Comment
             on
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             being
             granted
             ,
             that
             this
             Text
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             according
             to
             the
             plain
             literal
             sense
             ;
             then
             it
             will
             cast
             light
             upon
             those
             Patriarchal
             Texts
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             alledged
             ,
             concerning
             their
             stated
             times
             for
             sacred
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             clearly
             discover
             those
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             in
             Job
             ,
             to
             have
             presented
             themselves
             before
             the
             Lord
             on
             that
             Day
             which
             God
             had
             sanctified
             at
             first
             to
             that
             end
             .
             Let
             this
             at
             present
             suffice
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             third
             Proposition
             ,
             
             which
             will
             be
             further
             cleared
             in
             the
             handling
             the
             fourth
             ,
             viz.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             These
             weekly
             Sabbaths
             observed
             before
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             ,
             were
             Sundays
             ,
             not
             Satterdayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             IN
             order
             to
             the
             vindication
             of
             this
             point
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             Novelty
             and
             singularity
             ;
             I
             shall
             first
             shew
             from
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             Heathens
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             Reasons
             deduced
             from
             Sacred
             Writ
             ;
             That
             the
             
               Jewish
               Saturday-Sabbath
            
             was
             not
             the
             
               Seventh-day
               Sabbath
            
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             .
          
           
             
               ARGUMENT
               I.
               
            
             
               Those
               Encomiums
               above
               quoted
               which
               
                 Heathen
                 Poets
              
               (
               who
               were
               antiently
               Divines
               and
               Philosophers
               )
               bestow
               upon
               the
               Seventh-day
               ,
               cannot
               be
               meant
               of
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
              
               ;
               partly
               
               because
               those
               ancient
               Poets
               ,
               
                 Hesiod
                 ,
                 Homer
                 ,
                 Linus
              
               ,
               had
               not
               any
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               Jewish
               Affairs
               (
               as
               
                 Josephus
                 contra
                 App.
                 lib.
              
               1.
               observes
               .
               )
               And
               therefore
               those
               Praises
               appertain
               to
               that
               weekly
               Day
               which
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Gentile
               World
               that
               retained
               the
               old
               Tradition
               ,
               observed
               .
               But
               especially
               ,
               because
               when
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
              
               came
               under
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               they
               made
               a
               mock
               thereat
               ,
               [
               
                 they
                 mocked
                 at
                 their
                 Sabbaths
              
               ]
               Lam.
               7.
               7.
               
               And
               they
               who
               derided
               them
               were
               not
               the
               scum
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               intelligent
               Moralists
               such
               as
               Seneca
               (
               quoted
               by
               St.
               
                 Aug.
                 de
                 Civ
                 .
                 Dei
                 ,
                 6.
                 11.
                 )
                 Septimam
                 vitae
                 partem
                 sic
                 perdunt
                 vacando
                 ,
              
               The
               Jews
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               spend
               the
               seventh
               part
               of
               their
               life
               in
               doing
               nothing
               .
               With
               him
               concur
               
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 de
                 Superst
                 .
                 )
                 Rutilin
                 (
                 in
                 itinerario
              
               )
               in
               diriding
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
              
               :
               As
               also
               
                 Juvenal
                 (
                 Sat.
                 14.
                 )
                 Cui
                 septima
                 quaeque
                 fuit
                 lux
                 —
                 Ignava
                 ,
                 et
                 partem
                 vitae
                 non
                 attigit
                 ullam
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Jewish
                 Seventh
                 day
              
               is
               a
               day
               of
               Idleness
               ,
               and
               contributes
               nothing
               to
               any
               part
               of
               life
               .
               And
               Persius
               (
               Sat.
               5.
               )
               
                 At
                 cum
                 —
                 Herodis
                 
                 venere
                 dies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Labra
                 movis
                 tacitus
                 recutitque
                 Sabbata
                 palpes
                 .
              
               Even
               whilst
               thou
               art
               celebrating
               (
               speaking
               to
               a
               Jew
               )
               Festivals
               ,
               the
               forethought
               of
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
              
               makes
               thee
               look
               pale
               .
               These
               seem
               to
               deride
               the
               Jews
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               keeping
               their
               Sabbaths
               ,
               for
               leading
               thereon
               a
               Dog's
               life
               of
               hunger
               and
               ease
               :
               But
               Agatharcides
               ,
               as
               Josephus
               reports
               ,
               
                 cont
                 .
                 App.
                 l.
              
               1.
               styled
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
              
               it self
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               corrupt
               or
               depraved
               Custom
               ,
               as
               degenerate
               from
               that
               weekly
               Holy-day
               which
               was
               anciently
               and
               universally
               observed
               .
            
             
               Arg.
               2.
               
               This
               may
               also
               be
               evinc'd
               by
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               those
               Fathers
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               ,
               who
               were
               nearest
               to
               the
               Apostles
               :
               
                 Justine
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 (
                 Dial.
                 cum
                 Triphone
                 )
                 [
                 Before
              
               Moses
               
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 observed
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Jewish
               Saturday-Sabbath
               :
               for
               the
               Question
               here
               discust
               betwixt
               him
               and
               Triphon
               the
               Jew
               ,
               was
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Law
               celebrated
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ?
               Of
               
               which
               Question
               the
               Jew
               held
               the
               Affirmative
               ,
               and
               Justine
               the
               Negative
               .
               
                 Tertullian
                 (
                 contra
                 Judaeos
              
               )
               makes
               this
               Challenge
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               [
               
                 Let
                 them
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 Patriarchs
                 did
                 Sabbatize
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               observe
               Saturday
               as
               their
               weekly
               Holiday
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               did
               celebrate
               that
               Sabbath
               day
               that
               God
               instituted
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               Tertullian
               himself
               confesseth
               ,
               (
               
                 ad
                 Martionem
                 libr.
                 4.
                 )
                 hoc
                 privilegium
                 donatum
                 Sabbato
                 a
                 primordio
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               [
               This
               priviledge
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 ]
                 Ireneus
                 .
                 l.
                 4.
                 c.
              
               30.
               [
               all
               the
               Patriarchs
               before
               Moses
               were
               justified
               without
               the
               Sabbath
               ]
               
                 Eusebius
                 hist
                 .
                 Eccles
                 .
                 l.
                 1
                 :
                 c.
              
               4.
               [
               there
               was
               no
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               among
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               as
               also
               none
               amongst
               us
               ]
               this
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               meant
               of
               any
               other
               Sabbath
               than
               the
               Jewish
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               
                 Eusebius
                 (
                 in
                 praeparat
                 .
                 Evang.
              
               )
               proveth
               that
               the
               most
               antient
               Gentiles
               had
               knowledg
               of
               and
               veneration
               for
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               out
               of
               Hesiod
               ,
               &c.
               which
               they
               could
               not
               have
               from
               the
               Jews
               with
               whom
               these
               NaNations
               
               had
               then
               no
               Converse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               of
               that
               last
               clause
               [
               as
               also
               none
               amongst
               us
               ]
               which
               cannot
               exclude
               the
               Lord's
               day
               (
               for
               Christians
               celebrate
               that
               )
               but
               only
               the
               Jewish
               Saturday
               .
               Grotius
               expounds
               these
               Testimonies
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               only
               denied
               the
               Patriarchs
               to
               have
               kept
               the
               Sabbath
               after
               the
               rigid
               mode
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               grounding
               that
               opinion
               upon
               
                 Tertullian's
                 Sabbatize
              
               :
               but
               that
               learned
               Man
               should
               have
               considered
               that
               Tertullians
               curt
               Stile
               ,
               and
               his
               humour
               to
               coin
               new
               words
               ,
               renders
               him
               the
               unmeetest
               of
               all
               the
               Fathers
               to
               umpire
               the
               sense
               of
               others
               :
               since
               his
               own
               is
               ,
               in
               very
               many
               places
               ,
               past
               finding
               out
               ,
               save
               by
               the
               light
               of
               other
               Writers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               other
               Fathers
               that
               writ
               upon
               the
               same
               Subject
               ,
               ought
               rather
               to
               interpret
               him
               than
               he
               them
               .
               But
               Grotius
               his
               haste
               to
               wrest
               these
               Testimonies
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Prolepsarians
               ,
               makes
               this
               slip
               more
               excuseable
               ,
               than
               the
               course
               that
               
                 Hamon
                 L'Estrange
              
               takes
               to
               evade
               the
               dint
               of
               this
               Argument
               by
               denying
               the
               competency
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               .
               
               For
               what
               humane
               Authority
               can
               be
               of
               more
               weight
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               indifferent
               Judges
               ,
               than
               this
               of
               these
               Fathers
               (
               who
               were
               as
               learned
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Christian
               Cause
               against
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Gentiles
              
               ,
               and
               Hereticks
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               hath
               been
               blest
               with
               )
               especially
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               most
               subtil
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               presumed
               that
               here
               they
               did
               not
               glance
               on
               the
               Question
               ,
               but
               examined
               and
               discuss'd
               it
               throughly
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               could
               these
               great
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Christian
               Cause
               have
               stood
               their
               Ground
               in
               maintaining
               the
               Christian
               Practice
               of
               Celebrating
               Sunday
               for
               their
               weekly
               Sabbath
               ,
               against
               the
               Assaults
               made
               from
               God's
               Command
               to
               the
               Jews
               to
               celebrate
               Saturday
               ,
               but
               by
               denying
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               did
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Divorce
               )
               that
               it
               was
               so
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               when
               the
               Pharisees
               urged
               him
               with
               this
               reply
               [
               why
               did
               Moses
               then
               command
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 ]
                 Mat.
              
               19.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               I
               therefore
               humbly
               conceive
               that
               there
               is
               no
               way
               of
               expounding
               these
               Fathers
               consistent
               with
               the
               opinion
               
               of
               the
               Anti
               -
               Prolepsarians
               ,
               comparable
               to
               that
               which
               I
               have
               given
               ,
               as
               being
               most
               natural
               and
               literal
               ,
               as
               securing
               the
               credit
               of
               these
               Champions
               of
               the
               Christian
               Cause
               against
               Jews
               ,
               and
               consonant
               to
               right
               reason
               and
               sacred
               writ
               .
            
             
               Arg.
               3.
               
               For
               that
               the
               seventh
               day
               injoyn'd
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               was
               not
               that
               day
               that
               was
               appointed
               the
               Jews
               ,
               may
               be
               evinc'd
               from
               the
               distinction
               ,
               that
               sacred
               Writ
               makes
               betwixt
               that
               Ceremonial
               Law
               touching
               their
               Saturday-Sabbath
               ,
               and
               that
               Moral
               Law
               (
               given
               to
               all
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               Creation
               )
               exprest
               in
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               :
               or
               if
               you
               please
               as
               Epiphanius
               observes
               (
               
                 contra
                 Ebionaeos
              
               )
               betwixt
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               [
               That
               Natural
               or
               Moral
               Sabbath
               which
               was
               determined
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
               And
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               Ceremonial
               or
               temporary
               Sabbath
               determined
               under
               the
               Mosaical
               Law
               ]
               :
               Now
               that
               sacred
               Scripture
               doth
               plainly
               difference
               these
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               
               nay
               casts
               up
               a
               great
               Gulph
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               appears
               from
               hence
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               fourth
               Precept
               was
               delivered
               in
               the
               audience
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               immediately
               by
               God's
               own
               Mouth
               on
               Mount
               
                 Sinai
                 (
                 Deut.
              
               4.
               12.
               )
               But
               the
               Law
               of
               Saturday-Sabbath
               was
               delivered
               by
               God
               unto
               Moses
               alone
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               (
               Exod.
               16.
               20.
               )
               This
               difference
               is
               intimated
               by
               
                 Pethaliah
                 ,
                 Nehem.
              
               9.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               [
               Thou
               camest
               down
               also
               upon
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               and
               spakest
               with
               them
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               gavest
               them
               right
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               true
               Laws
               ,
               good
               Statutes
               and
               Commandments
               ]
               (
               vers
               .
               14.
               )
               And
               thou
               madest
               known
               unto
               them
               thy
               holy
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               commandest
               them
               Precepts
               ,
               Statutes
               and
               Laws
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Moses
               thy
               Servant
               .
               ]
               Here
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               plainly
               discriminated
               from
               that
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               was
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               ten
               Commandments
               were
               spoken
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               speaking
               on
               Mount
               Sinai
               .
               But
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               
               rest
               of
               those
               temporary
               Laws
               ,
               were
               made
               known
               to
               the
               Israelites
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Moses
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               his
               styling
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               [
               right
               ,
               true
               ,
               good
               ]
               ;
               but
               not
               vouchsafing
               to
               give
               any
               of
               those
               titles
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               other
               Ceremonials
               ;
               which
               speak
               the
               first
               to
               be
               bottom'd
               upon
               their
               own
               innate
               Righteousness
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               permanent
               and
               universal
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ;
               but
               the
               last
               to
               want
               these
               Properties
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               have
               been
               carnal
               Ordinances
               imposed
               on
               them
               ,
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
               :
               (
               Heb.
               9.
               10.
               
               )
               not
               to
               have
               been
               faultless
               ,
               (
               Heb.
               8.
               7
               ,
               8.
               )
               to
               have
               been
               Statutes
               that
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               Judgments
               whereby
               they
               could
               not
               have
               lived
               ,
               (
               Ezek.
               20.
               25.
               )
               It
               is
               not
               unworthy
               of
               observation
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               20th
               Chapter
               of
               Ezekiel
               ,
               where-ever
               it
               is
               said
               of
               his
               Statutes
               and
               Judgments
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Man
               do
               them
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               ;
               the
               Sabbaths
               that
               God
               gave
               them
               are
               excluded
               from
               that
               priviledg
               ,
               and
               mentioned
               distinctly
               as
               
               separated
               ,
               in
               regard
               thereof
               ,
               from
               the
               Moral
               Law.
               As
               vers
               .
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               [
               I
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
               my
               Judgments
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               Man
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               .
               Moreover
               also
               ,
               [
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               ]
               and
               vers
               .
               21.
               [
               they
               walked
               not
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               neither
               kept
               my
               Judgments
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               Man
               do
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               polluted
               my
               Sabbaths
               .
               ]
               If
               the
               Prophet
               had
               not
               meant
               here
               to
               put
               this
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Decalogue
               and
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               (
               whereof
               that
               of
               the
               Saturday-Sabbath
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Sabbaths
               ,
               monthly
               ,
               yearly
               ,
               &c.
               was
               the
               prime
               ,
               and
               therefore
               mentioned
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               other
               Ceremonials
               .
               )
               That
               in
               doing
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               a
               Man
               may
               live
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               keeping
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               ,
               whereof
               that
               of
               their
               Sabbath
               was
               a
               part
               .
               He
               would
               have
               said
               ,
               [
               Judgments
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Sabbaths
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               Man
               ,
               &c.
               ]
               Now
               what
               can
               be
               more
               manifestly
               demonstrated
               ,
               than
               the
               vast
               difference
               betwixt
               these
               Laws
               is
               demonstrated
               
               to
               be
               in
               these
               Texts
               ,
               which
               present
               that
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               which
               God
               gave
               the
               Jews
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               a
               Law
               that
               could
               not
               perfect
               him
               that
               kept
               it
               as
               to
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               have
               been
               temporary
               and
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               his
               saying
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 gave
                 them
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               that
               God
               made
               it
               known
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               they
               were
               ignorant
               of
               before
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               applied
               to
               the
               Patriarchal
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               4th
               Precept
               relates
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               acquainted
               with
               that
               by
               an
               uninterrupted
               Tradition
               from
               the
               Patriarchs
               .
               But
               of
               that
               Sabbath
               that
               was
               instituted
               at
               the
               gathering
               of
               Manna
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               their
               Saturday-Sabbath
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               first
               instituted
               ,
               and
               so
               strange
               that
               when
               the
               People
               had
               gathered
               a
               double
               portion
               on
               the
               sixth
               day
               (
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               their
               gathering
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               antient
               Patriarchal
               Week
               )
               the
               Elders
               went
               and
               told
               Moses
               ,
               as
               not
               knowing
               what
               that
               meant
               ,
               which
               a
               Child
               might
               have
               known
               ,
               if
               
               Saturday
               ,
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               had
               been
               their
               antient
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Premises
               may
               be
               gathered
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               the
               Scripture
               puts
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               for
               Saturday-Sabbath
               :
               by
               declaring
               the
               first
               to
               have
               been
               delivered
               by
               God's
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Moses
               ;
               But
               also
               ,
               by
               attributing
               those
               Titles
               of
               True
               ,
               Good
               ,
               Righteous
               ,
               to
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               ,
               which
               it
               gives
               to
               the
               other
               nine
               ,
               and
               are
               incompatible
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Saturday-Sabbath
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               by
               affirming
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               to
               have
               been
               first
               published
               at
               the
               gathering
               of
               Manna
               :
               whereas
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               was
               made
               known
               to
               Adam
               ,
               and
               observed
               by
               him
               and
               his
               successive
               generations
               .
               To
               proceed
               to
               other
               differences
               betwixt
               these
               Laws
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               fourth
               Precept
               was
               writ
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               by
               God's
               own
               Finger
               ,
               (
               Deut.
               4.
               13.
               )
               But
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Saturday-Sabbath
               with
               other
               Ceremonials
               were
               written
               by
               Moses
               in
               a
               Book
               ,
               Exod.
               24.
               4.
               
            
             
             
               5.
               
               The
               two
               Tables
               were
               put
               into
               the
               Ark
               (
               Deut.
               10.
               2
               ,
               5.
               )
               which
               was
               never
               opened
               that
               we
               read
               of
               ,
               save
               when
               the
               Philistines
               looked
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               at
               Solomon's
               translating
               it
               into
               his
               Temple
               :
               at
               what
               time
               nothing
               was
               found
               within
               the
               Ark
               ,
               save
               the
               two
               Tables
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               Aron's
               Rod
               and
               Pot
               of
               Manna
               ,
               as
               Sanctius
               and
               others
               conceive
               ,
               because
               Aaron's
               Rod
               and
               Pot
               of
               Manna
               were
               placed
               not
               in
               the
               Ark
               ,
               but
               Tabernacle
               ,
               (
               
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 33.
                 )
                 Numb
              
               .
               17.
               10.
               or
               as
               others
               think
               ,
               because
               no
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               two
               Tables
               ,
               were
               put
               under
               the
               propitiatory
               ,
               into
               the
               Ark
               :
               though
               the
               Pot
               ,
               and
               Rod
               were
               placed
               there
               also
               (
               Heb.
               9.
               4.
               )
               But
               that
               all
               other
               Laws
               (
               wrote
               by
               Moses
               himself
               )
               were
               placed
               on
               the
               outward
               side
               of
               the
               Ark
               ,
               is
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               and
               substantially
               grounded
               upon
               that
               Text
               ,
               (
               Deut.
               31.
               26.
               )
               [
               Take
               this
               Book
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               in
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Ark.
               ]
            
             
               6.
               
               God's
               placing
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               declares
               it
               to
               be
               of
               
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Ten
               :
               for
               how
               can
               it
               stand
               with
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Order
               (
               who
               forbad
               plowing
               with
               an
               Ox
               and
               an
               Ass
               ,
               who
               prohibited
               the
               wearing
               of
               Linsy-woolsy
               ;
               and
               was
               so
               careful
               that
               the
               Male
               and
               Female
               Sex
               should
               wear
               different
               Apparel
               )
               to
               shuffle
               a
               Ceremonial
               Law
               amongst
               his
               Moral
               Laws
               ?
               seeing
               that
               would
               have
               been
               a
               far
               greater
               Indecorum
               than
               the
               yoking
               of
               an
               Ox
               and
               an
               Ass
               together
               ;
               would
               have
               rendred
               the
               Decalogue
               a
               piece
               of
               Linsie-woolsie
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               the
               apparalling
               of
               permanent
               and
               transient
               ,
               of
               perpetual
               and
               temporary
               Laws
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               differ
               more
               than
               Male
               and
               Female
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               specifically
               )
               in
               the
               same
               garb
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             greatest
             difference
             betwixt
             these
             Sabbaths
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             The
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             and
             that
             commanded
             the
             Jews
             ,
             are
             grounded
             upon
             different
             Reasons
             .
             
             The
             first
             in
             commemoration
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             persons
             in
             all
             ages
             and
             places
             .
             The
             other
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             might
             be
             a
             sign
             to
             discriminate
             the
             Jews
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             Exod.
             31.
             13.
             
             [
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             between
             me
             and
             you
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ▪
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             I
             have
             taken
             you
             to
             be
             unto
             me
             a
             People
             and
             an
             Inheritance
             .
             (
             Deut.
             4.
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             which
             have
             separated
             you
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             (
             Lev.
             20.
             24.
             )
             Now
             if
             other
             Nations
             had
             celebrated
             Saturday
             as
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             the
             Jews
             could
             not
             have
             been
             discriminated
             from
             them
             by
             their
             observing
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             this
             would
             have
             been
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             of
             Partition
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Jews
             weekly
             as
             well
             as
             their
             monthly
             Sabbaths
             ,
             were
             Shadows
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             Body
             whereof
             is
             Christ
             ,
             (
             Col.
             2.
             16.
             )
             If
             therefore
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             had
             
             been
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             abolished
             when
             Christ
             the
             Substance
             is
             come
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Ceremonial
             Laws
             .
             But
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Universal
             Church
             ,
             which
             reckons
             this
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             :
             And
             our
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             this
             Precept
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             to
             be
             pronounced
             at
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             ,
             and
             enjoyned
             her
             Children
             to
             beg
             pardon
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             Grace
             to
             encline
             their
             Hearts
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             the
             putting
             of
             a
             Cheat
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             that
             Precept
             in
             the
             plain
             Letter
             of
             it
             were
             not
             still
             in
             force
             :
             and
             the
             putting
             a
             figurative
             sense
             upon
             it
             would
             make
             it
             as
             unintelligible
             to
             vulgar
             capacities
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             Latine
             :
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             as
             the
             Church
             in
             her
             Liturgies
             and
             Catechisms
             (
             wherein
             she
             propounds
             Milk
             to
             Babes
             )
             affects
             the
             greatest
             plainness
             of
             Speech
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             most
             serious
             Persons
             have
             been
             prejudic'd
             against
             Calvin's
             Interpretation
             of
             Christ's
             descent
             into
             
             Hell
             :
             that
             being
             an
             Article
             of
             the
             common
             Faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             interpreted
             in
             the
             plain
             literal
             sense
             .
             Let
             me
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             no
             where
             declares
             her
             Sentiments
             more
             plainly
             ,
             than
             in
             publick
             Liturgies
             :
             upon
             which
             Consideration
             St.
             Austin
             so
             often
             appeals
             from
             those
             Testimonies
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             Pelagius
             urged
             ,
             to
             the
             forms
             of
             Common-Prayer
             .
             And
             therefore
             tho
             a
             thousand
             private
             Doctors
             Opinion
             should
             thwart
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             having
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             declared
             in
             her
             Liturgies
             ,
             for
             me
             ;
             if
             not
             in
             so
             many
             words
             ,
             yet
             in
             her
             general
             practice
             ,
             unavoidably
             inferring
             what
             I
             maintain
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             is
             still
             in
             full
             force
             ;
             this
             is
             sufficient
             to
             acquit
             my
             Assertion
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             Novelty
             or
             singularity
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             other
             but
             what
             I
             drew
             from
             my
             Mother's
             (
             the
             Church
             of
             England's
             )
             Breasts
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             good
             consequence
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             ,
             but
             in
             plain
             words
             :
             for
             in
             the
             Homily
             of
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             Prayer
             she
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             [
             God
             expresly
             
             in
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             commandeth
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             Sunday
             .
             But
             I
             have
             greater
             Authority
             than
             this
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             even
             Christ
             himself
             :
             who
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             he
             should
             be
             thought
             to
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             assures
             us
             that
             not
             one
             jot
             or
             tittle
             should
             fall
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             17.
             which
             all
             interpret
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             whose
             fourth
             Precept
             must
             therefore
             be
             concluded
             to
             have
             nothing
             in
             it
             that
             is
             ceremonial
             ,
             typical
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             as
             instituting
             a
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             a
             shadow
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Sabbath
             appropriate
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             was
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             a
             Memorial
             of
             God's
             giving
             them
             rest
             from
             Egyptian
             Servitude
             ,
             
               Deut.
               5.
               15.
               
               Remember
               that
               thou
               wast
               a
               Servant
               in
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               brought
               thee
               out
               thence
               —
               :
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               commanded
               thee
               to
               keep
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               .
            
             Observe
             here
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             given
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             
             and
             this
             in
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             tho
             it
             be
             repeated
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             .
             For
             this
             Book
             containing
             an
             explanation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             whether
             Moral
             ,
             Ceremonial
             ,
             or
             Judicial
             )
             and
             application
             of
             it
             to
             the
             particular
             state
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             Moses
             in
             this
             Text
             Judaizeth
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             and
             therefore
             assigns
             ,
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             institution
             (
             thus
             applied
             and
             limited
             )
             not
             God's
             resting
             on
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             from
             his
             Work
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             but
             his
             causing
             them
             to
             rest
             from
             their
             servil
             work
             under
             the
             Egyptians
             :
             which
             was
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Jews
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             manifest
             Argument
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             engraven
             in
             the
             Tables
             ,
             was
             of
             larger
             extent
             than
             this
             mentioned
             in
             Deuteronomy
             ;
             or
             else
             why
             should
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             one
             be
             universal
             ,
             of
             the
             other
             particular
             ?
             As
             also
             that
             the
             Jews
             were
             obliged
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             literal
             and
             primary
             sense
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             (
             as
             all
             Mankind
             are
             ,
             and
             always
             were
             ,
             except
             the
             Jews
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             appointed
             another
             Sabbath
             )
             
             but
             only
             from
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             :
             For
             seeing
             God
             had
             sanctified
             the
             precise
             Seventh
             Day
             ,
             whereon
             he
             had
             rested
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             all
             Men
             ;
             it
             was
             meet
             that
             the
             Jews
             should
             keep
             holy
             one
             Day
             of
             seven
             ,
             and
             that
             Day
             which
             God
             had
             peculiarly
             enjoyned
             them
             ,
             viz.
             Saturday
             ,
             tho
             that
             was
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             the
             Lawgiver
             having
             Right
             to
             dispense
             with
             his
             own
             Law.
             And
             this
             is
             clearly
             the
             plain
             meaning
             of
             Moses
             his
             inserting
             (
             vers
             .
             12.
             [
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             thee
             ]
             or
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             commanded
             thee
             ]
             viz.
             before
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             :
             and
             of
             his
             leaving
             out
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             remember
             ]
             the
             first
             word
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             delivered
             on
             Sinai
             ;
             by
             which
             word
             ,
             mankind
             was
             called
             upon
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             :
             or
             rather
             his
             transferring
             it
             to
             his
             mentioning
             their
             Egyptian
             bondage
             ,
             vers
             .
             15.
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             Bondsman
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             As
             if
             Moses
             had
             said
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             may
             interpret
             the
             fourth
             
             Precept
             (
             repeating
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             )
             as
             either
             vacating
             that
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             he
             gave
             you
             a
             little
             before
             the
             promulgation
             of
             that
             on
             Mount
             
               Sinai
               ,
               viz.
            
             at
             the
             first
             gathering
             of
             Manna
             ,
             or
             as
             laying
             an
             obligation
             upon
             you
             to
             observe
             that
             also
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             must
             keep
             two
             Sabbaths
             in
             a
             week
             :
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             either
             of
             which
             mistakes
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             the
             mentioning
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             I
             will
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             indeed
             as
             you
             are
             Men
             ,
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             keep
             in
             memory
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             yet
             as
             you
             are
             Jews
             ,
             a
             Nation
             separated
             to
             God
             from
             all
             Nations
             ,
             God
             hath
             dispensed
             with
             you
             as
             to
             the
             precise
             day
             ,
             and
             expects
             ;
             that
             you
             should
             keep
             that
             day
             which
             he
             hath
             peculiarly
             appointed
             you
             to
             celebrate
             in
             commemoration
             of
             his
             giving
             you
             rest
             from
             Egyptian
             Bondage
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             severe
             and
             afflicting
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             thereof
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             you
             that
             you
             had
             not
             been
             created
             ,
             or
             died
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             were
             born
             .
             Note
             from
             
             hence
             that
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             when
             applied
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             interpreted
             ,
             as
             commanding
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             .
             But
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             and
             appertains
             to
             all
             Nations
             and
             Ages
             ,
             it
             commands
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             precise
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             whereon
             God
             rested
             :
             So
             directly
             contrary
             to
             Moses
             his
             Exposition
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             does
             the
             common
             cry
             of
             modern
             Expositers
             go
             ,
             who
             make
             it
             command
             A
             seventh
             day
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             The
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             Jews
             .
             Observe
             how
             unaccountable
             these
             Expositors
             make
             the
             Christian
             Practise
             of
             keeping
             Sunday
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             but
             only
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             :
             seeing
             that
             Precept
             enjoyns
             the
             seventh
             on
             which
             God
             rested
             and
             ,
             that
             upon
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             God
             rested
             thereon
             :
             And
             how
             justifiable
             the
             Jewish
             practise
             was
             of
             keeping
             Saturday
             ,
             though
             that
             was
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             a
             plain
             Divine
             Precept
             of
             their
             Ceremonial
             and
             peculiar
             Law
             ,
             dispencing
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             day
             
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Adam
             and
             his
             whole
             Posterity
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             noted
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             other
             nine
             Precepts
             ,
             repeated
             here
             by
             Moses
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             same
             verbatim
             with
             those
             that
             were
             writ
             on
             the
             two
             Tables
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             spoken
             on
             the
             Mount
             :
             but
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             repeated
             here
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             same
             fourth
             Precept
             that
             was
             spoken
             by
             God's
             Mouth
             and
             writ
             by
             God's
             Finger
             ,
             but
             vastly
             different
             from
             that
             ,
             both
             in
             its
             form
             and
             reason
             :
             and
             both
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             applicable
             to
             other
             Nations
             .
             Not
             the
             former
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Jews
             were
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Church
             (
             seeing
             God
             had
             for
             that
             time
             of
             their
             Separation
             from
             other
             Nations
             assigned
             them
             another
             day
             than
             that
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             )
             it
             was
             very
             requisit
             that
             a
             Memento
             should
             be
             presixt
             before
             that
             Command
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Patriarchal-Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             take
             place
             again
             when
             the
             Partition-Wall
             should
             be
             broken
             down
             ,
             
             that
             they
             might
             then
             after
             so
             long
             an
             intermission
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             or
             remembrance
             ,
             God's
             primitive
             Seventh-day
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             begins
             with
             Remember
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             Remember
             prefixt
             before
             this
             Precept
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             here
             repeated
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             adapted
             to
             the
             Jewish
             state
             ,
             because
             as
             such
             they
             were
             to
             sanctify
             Saturday
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             Precept
             ,
             as
             enjoining
             to
             them
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             that
             Day
             as
             their
             peculiar
             Sabbath
             ,
             only
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             were
             to
             forget
             it
             thus
             Judaiz'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Ceremonial
             Laws
             .
             At
             which
             time
             of
             Restauration
             this
             their
             new
             Saturday-Sabbath
             would
             be
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             must
             come
             no
             more
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             Isa
             .
             65.
             17.
             
             And
             then
             the
             Covering
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             where
             the
             two
             Tables
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Law
             was
             laid
             up
             ,
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             Jews
             might
             reade
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             uttered
             from
             the
             Lord's
             Mouth
             ,
             vvith
             a
             Memento
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             
             that
             seventh
             day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             .
             I
             would
             thank
             that
             Man
             who
             will
             give
             me
             any
             better
             ,
             or
             indeed
             any
             other
             Reason
             than
             this
             ,
             why
             a
             Memento
             should
             begin
             this
             Precept
             and
             none
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             seeing
             we
             ought
             as
             well
             remember
             to
             observe
             them
             as
             this
             :
             or
             why
             Moses
             should
             prefix
             Remember
             before
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             he
             repeats
             it
             here
             .
             Or
             why
             he
             should
             assign
             God's
             resting
             as
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Israelites
             resting
             from
             Egyptian
             Bondage
             ,
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             here
             .
             Or
             lastly
             ,
             how
             Moses
             can
             be
             acquitted
             from
             self-contradiction
             ,
             from
             adding
             to
             ,
             and
             taking
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             God
             spake
             thus
             ,
             [
             
               Remember
               ,
               &c.
               for
               in
               six
               days
               the
               Lord
               made
               ,
               &c.
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             And
             yet
             in
             this
             5th
             of
             Deut.
             he
             not
             only
             leaves
             out
             the
             [
             Remember
             ]
             and
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             but
             assigns
             another
             reason
             ,
             and
             yet
             after
             all
             tells
             
             them
             ,
             [
             
               These
               words
               the
               Lord
               spake
               unto
               all
               your
               Assembly
               in
               the
               Mount
               ,
               and
               he
               added
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               he
               wrote
               them
               in
               two
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               .
            
             ]
             How
             can
             Moses
             his
             Fidelity
             in
             this
             case
             be
             vindicated
             but
             by
             this
             Salvo
             ,
             That
             the
             other
             nine
             do
             indifferently
             appertain
             to
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             repeated
             intirely
             as
             they
             came
             from
             God's
             Mouth
             .
             But
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             for
             that
             time
             did
             not
             appertain
             to
             the
             Jews
             (
             either
             as
             to
             the
             Day
             commanded
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             or
             the
             reason
             for
             its
             Sanctification
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             equity
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             )
             but
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             save
             the
             Jews
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             would
             appertain
             to
             the
             Jews
             when
             Christ
             had
             made
             of
             that
             twain
             (
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             )
             one
             :
             and
             therefore
             Moses
             ,
             to
             secure
             that
             entirely
             against
             that
             time
             ,
             sets
             it
             down
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             word
             by
             word
             as
             God
             spake
             it
             :
             But
             when
             he
             applies
             that
             Precept
             to
             the
             peculiar
             state
             of
             the
             Jews
             at
             that
             present
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             had
             (
             before
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Law
             on
             the
             holy
             Mount
             )
             appointed
             
             another
             Day
             for
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             than
             that
             whereon
             God
             had
             rested
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             ridiculous
             to
             have
             mentioned
             God's
             finishing
             his
             Work
             of
             Creation
             in
             six
             Days
             ,
             and
             his
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             ,
             as
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Jews
             should
             rest
             on
             that
             Day
             whereon
             God
             wrought
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             omits
             that
             ,
             and
             assigns
             another
             reason
             most
             proper
             and
             cogent
             ,
             and
             repeats
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Precept
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             common
             to
             them
             and
             other
             Nations
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             's
             true
             what
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             
               These
               words
               the
               Lord
               spake
               in
               the
               Mount
               unto
               your
               whole
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               he
               added
               no
               more
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             at
             present
             concern'd
             in
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             words
             expressing
             the
             reason
             ,
             God
             spake
             them
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             whole
             Decalogue
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             your
             being
             obliged
             ,
             above
             other
             Nations
             ,
             to
             keep
             all
             and
             every
             one
             of
             those
             Laws
             ;
             and
             my
             applying
             them
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             a
             faithful
             exposition
             of
             both
             the
             Laws
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Ceremonial
             ,
             which
             concerns
             you
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             Moral
             so
             far
             as
             it
             
             concerns
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             .
             He
             spake
             indeed
             more
             words
             ,
             but
             not
             unto
             your
             whole
             Assembly
             in
             its
             present
             Constitution
             ,
             but
             as
             you
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             rending
             of
             the
             Vail
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             you
             hear
             that
             which
             I
             omit
             to
             repeat
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             seeing
             the
             pressing
             of
             you
             upon
             that
             reason
             ,
             to
             keep
             that
             Sabbath-Day
             God
             hath
             commanded
             you
             to
             observe
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             strong
             Argument
             against
             your
             keeping
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             I
             could
             name
             other
             differences
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             makes
             betwixt
             the
             Patriarchal
             and
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             :
             but
             these
             already
             mentioned
             are
             sufficient
             to
             convince
             rational
             Men
             that
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             was
             not
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             commanded
             in
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             Patriarchs
             celebrated
             Sunday
             for
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
             And
             here
             first
             I
             urge
             the
             Premises
             .
             If
             Saturday
             was
             not
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ,
             either
             Sunday
             must
             be
             it
             ,
             or
             it
             will
             follow
             that
             there
             have
             been
             three
             several
             Sabbaths
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Jews
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             of
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             A
             consequence
             which
             a
             Mahometan
             may
             perhaps
             not
             disgust
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             will
             sound
             harsh
             in
             a
             Christians
             Ear.
             
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
             There
             can
             no
             other
             justifiable
             account
             be
             given
             of
             Christians
             celebrating
             Sunday
             ,
             but
             this
             .
             That
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             was
             Ceremonial
             and
             Temporary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             give
             place
             to
             that
             day
             that
             was
             sanctified
             from
             the
             beginning
             by
             God's
             Example
             and
             Precept
             ;
             gave
             place
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             that
             at
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             without
             any
             new
             Precept
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             if
             Saturday-Sabbath
             had
             been
             the
             day
             on
             which
             God
             rested
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Adam
             to
             rest
             on
             ,
             and
             
             keep
             holy
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             been
             unsanctified
             but
             by
             a
             Precept
             as
             manifest
             and
             of
             as
             great
             Authority
             as
             that
             was
             whereby
             it
             was
             instituted
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             confident
             can
             never
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             Saturday
             to
             Sunday
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             alledged
             for
             this
             comes
             far
             short
             :
             For
             what
             Argumentative
             force
             can
             there
             be
             in
             Christ's
             rising
             ,
             his
             appearing
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             celebrating
             religious
             Assemblies
             with
             his
             Apostles
             ordinarily
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostles
             assembling
             on
             that
             day
             for
             religious
             Worship
             ;
             what
             force
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             in
             all
             this
             for
             the
             unsanctifying
             of
             Saturday
             ,
             and
             giving
             its
             Crown
             to
             Sunday
             ,
             comparable
             to
             the
             express
             Command
             of
             God
             grounded
             upon
             his
             own
             Example
             to
             sanctifie
             Saturday
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             what
             are
             Mens
             pleading
             such
             things
             as
             these
             for
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             (
             upon
             supposition
             that
             Saturday
             was
             God's
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             him
             to
             be
             kept
             )
             but
             a
             setting
             up
             of
             their
             own
             conceits
             ,
             and
             miscollected
             conclusions
             
             (
             that
             because
             Saturday
             was
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Sunday
             was
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             perfected
             Man's
             Redemption
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             &c.
             therefore
             Saturday
             must
             give
             place
             to
             Sunday
             )
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             God's
             express
             precept
             ;
             If
             Saturday
             be
             the
             day
             intended
             in
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             or
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             then
             I
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Saturday-Sabbatarians
             crow
             as
             if
             I
             adjudged
             the
             victory
             to
             them
             .
             For
             upon
             the
             ground
             that
             I
             have
             laid
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             being
             calculated
             particularly
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Temporary
             and
             Ceremonial
             ,
             must
             with
             other
             Mosaick
             Ceremonies
             be
             abrogated
             by
             Christ's
             Death
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             to
             the
             Antient
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             on
             course
             without
             any
             new
             Precept
             .
             And
             here
             now
             our
             Saviour's
             rising
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             his
             frequent
             appearing
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             primitive
             Church
             ,
             come
             in
             seasonably
             with
             their
             Auxiliary
             force
             to
             support
             the
             divine
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             —
             .
             For
             
             though
             as
             to
             the
             first
             Consecration
             thereof
             ,
             their
             Examples
             signifie
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             are
             able
             to
             stand
             their
             ground
             against
             the
             Assaults
             of
             God's
             both
             Example
             and
             Precept
             :
             yet
             upon
             that
             ground
             I
             have
             laid
             they
             are
             substantial
             and
             strenuous
             Seconds
             to
             prove
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             by
             the
             Antiquation
             of
             the
             Judaick
             .
             What
             greater
             influence
             could
             our
             Saviour's
             rising
             on
             Sunday
             have
             upon
             that
             day
             to
             the
             sanctifying
             thereof
             ,
             than
             his
             suffering
             on
             Friday
             ,
             or
             his
             Ascension
             on
             Thursday
             could
             have
             upon
             either
             of
             those
             days
             to
             sanctifie
             either
             of
             them
             for
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             yet
             Christ
             chose
             to
             rise
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             because
             God
             had
             sanctified
             that
             day
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             celebrating
             Church-Assemblies
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             of
             Authority
             sufficient
             to
             appoint
             a
             new
             Lord's-Day
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             safe
             Guides
             to
             point
             us
             to
             that
             old
             Patriarchal
             Lord's-Day
             whereon
             the
             Lord
             
             rested
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             the
             Patriarchal
             Church
             Catholique
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             —
             in
             Conformity
             to
             ,
             and
             Communion
             with
             which
             Church
             ,
             extending
             to
             all
             Ages
             and
             Places
             (
             save
             Judea
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             any
             other
             but
             a
             particular
             Church
             ,
             God
             having
             in
             all
             Nations
             some
             that
             feared
             God
             and
             wrought
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
             )
             Our
             Saviour
             after
             the
             rending
             or
             the
             Vail
             ,
             and
             removal
             of
             the
             Partition-Wall
             ,
             rose
             upon
             that
             Day
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             Day
             celebrated
             Religious
             Assemblies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             sufficient
             to
             revoke
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             its
             first
             beginning
             (
             to
             which
             all
             things
             were
             revoked
             by
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             Tertullian
             (
             in
             Monogamia
             )
             and
             to
             intimate
             that
             Sunday
             was
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             .
             It
             being
             manifest
             that
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             instituted
             not
             only
             four
             hundred
             ,
             but
             three
             thousand
             years
             after
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             that
             void
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             the
             Mosaick
             Law
             could
             vacate
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             Abraham
             
             before
             that
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             way
             of
             Arguing
             ,
             (
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             17.
             )
             [
             The
             Covenant
             that
             was
             before
             confirmed
             of
             God
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             Law
             which
             was
             430
             years
             after
             ,
             could
             not
             disanul
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             make
             the
             Promise
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             ]
             And
             that
             therefore
             that
             Mosaic
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             being
             made
             void
             ,
             the
             Patriarchal
             must
             of
             course
             take
             effect
             without
             any
             new
             Injunction
             .
             The
             necessity
             of
             which
             Cousequence
             will
             be
             made
             more
             apparent
             by
             the
             next
             Argument
             .
             Viz.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Patriarchs
             did
             celebrate
             the
             Sunday-Sabbath
             before
             the
             Institution
             of
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             may
             be
             proved
             ,
             if
             not
             demonstrated
             ,
             from
             Scripture-Instances
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             indeed
             unreasonable
             to
             expect
             Mathematical
             Demonstrations
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             seeing
             Moses
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Religion
             is
             so
             exceeding
             concise
             ,
             as
             his
             Narrative
             thereof
             for
             above
             two
             thousand
             years
             may
             be
             
             in
             a
             manner
             comprised
             in
             a
             Nut-shell
             .
             Yet
             if
             we
             diligently
             search
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             we
             shall
             find
             Instances
             next
             to
             Demonstrations
             ,
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             
               viz.
               Exod.
            
             12.
             
             &
             Exod.
             16.
             
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             last
             ,
             because
             it
             leads
             to
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             Jewish
             :
             which
             seeing
             we
             all
             know
             to
             be
             Saturday
             ,
             by
             reckoning
             backward
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             day
             on
             which
             that
             general
             Church-Assembly
             ,
             mentioned
             ver
             .
             2.
             was
             kept
             ,
             we
             may
             certainly
             find
             on
             what
             day
             of
             the
             week
             it
             fell
             .
          
           
             Inst
             .
             1
             The
             first
             Instance
             therefore
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             of
             a
             Religious
             weekly
             Assembly
             kept
             on
             course
             by
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             is
             from
             
               Exod.
               16.
               1
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               they
               took
               their
               Journey
               from
            
             Elim
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               came
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               of
            
             Sin
             ,
             
               which
               is
               between
            
             Elim
             and
             Sinai
             ,
             
               on
               the
               fifteenth
               day
               of
               the
               second
               Month
               after
               their
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
             
               And
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               murmured
               against
            
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             .
             ]
             For
             the
             
             right
             stating
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             Text
             ,
             I
             must
             crave
             leave
             to
             rectify
             the
             Pointing
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             stands
             ,
             refers
             the
             sifteenth
             day
             to
             their
             marching
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Assembly
             :
             For
             of
             what
             use
             imaginable
             could
             it
             be
             to
             know
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             when
             they
             took
             their
             Journey
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Journeyings
             ,
             except
             that
             from
             Mount
             
               Sinai
               (
               Numb
            
             .
             10.
             11.
             
             )
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             ?
             But
             as
             God
             at
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Passover
             had
             changed
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             appointed
             that
             Month
             to
             be
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             sirst
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             So
             when
             he
             was
             purposed
             to
             change
             the
             beginning
             of
             Weeks
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             appoint
             that
             Day
             their
             seventh
             which
             was
             the
             sixth
             in
             the
             Patriarchal
             Account
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             beside
             the
             Jews
             :
             It
             was
             expedient
             to
             leave
             some
             plain
             Note
             and
             Character
             of
             Time
             ,
             whereby
             it
             might
             be
             known
             on
             what
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             kept
             before
             that
             
             change
             .
             Now
             this
             misapplication
             of
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             may
             easily
             be
             amended
             ,
             by
             having
             recourse
             to
             the
             Original
             ,
             and
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             thus
             ,
             —
             
               and
               they
               journeyed
               from
               Elim
               .
               And
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               came
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               of
            
             Sin
             ,
             
               which
               is
               between
               Elim
               and
               Sinai
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             [
             And
             ]
             or
             [
             
               But
               ]
               on
               the
               fifteenth
               day
               of
               the
               second
               Month
               after
               their
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Israel
             murmured
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             therefore
             the
             first
             Collection
             I
             make
             from
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             are
             not
             said
             to
             March
             but
             to
             Murmur
             ,
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             ,
             their
             Sabbath
             Songs
             were
             turned
             into
             Howlings
             ,
             like
             those
             ,
             Amos
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Reason
             I
             assign
             why
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             is
             named
             here
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Marching
             saving
             that
             from
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             a
             Person
             eminent
             for
             Learning
             and
             Place
             in
             our
             Church
             is
             pleased
             to
             except
             against
             it
             ,
             by
             giving
             this
             as
             the
             Reason
             why
             
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             is
             here
             named
             ,
             viz.
             lest
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             should
             be
             mistaken
             as
             if
             they
             had
             gone
             from
             Elim
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Sin
             the
             same
             day
             .
             Whereas
             they
             departed
             from
             Elim
             to
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             and
             came
             from
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             
               Sin
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             33.
             
             To
             this
             exception
             therefore
             I
             here
             humbly
             offer
             these
             two
             things
             to
             consideration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Moses
             ,
             in
             Numb
             .
             33.
             (
             where
             he
             purposely
             Records
             their
             Marchings
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             mentions
             that
             by
             the
             Red-Sea
             immediately
             before
             their
             coming
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             )
             doth
             sufficiently
             prevent
             all
             possibility
             of
             mistaking
             the
             sense
             of
             Ex.
             16.
             except
             by
             such
             negligent
             Readers
             as
             in
             their
             reading
             his
             Writings
             ,
             slip
             over
             that
             Chapter
             in
             Numbers
             ,
             which
             kind
             of
             Persons
             I
             suppose
             Moses
             was
             not
             very
             careful
             to
             gratifie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             Reason
             is
             so
             far
             from
             preventing
             the
             supposed
             mistake
             ,
             as
             it
             necessarily
             leads
             to
             it
             :
             For
             read
             the
             Text
             thus
             :
             
               They
               departed
               from
               Elim
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               Sin
               the
               
               fifteenth
               day
               :
            
             and
             this
             pointing
             makes
             their
             departure
             from
             Elim
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             on
             the
             same
             day
             .
             The
             first
             being
             the
             
               terminus
               a
               quo
            
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             
               terminus
               ad
               quem
            
             of
             their
             motion
             :
             Except
             we
             fancy
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             from
             no
             place
             .
             But
             refer
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             to
             their
             Murmuring
             ,
             not
             Marching
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             extream
             tearms
             of
             their
             March
             stand
             firm
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             space
             enough
             betwixt
             them
             left
             for
             their
             intermediate
             encamping
             at
             the
             Red-Sea
             .
             As
             if
             a
             Man
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             removed
             from
             London
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             York
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             April
             :
             we
             would
             conclude
             that
             he
             came
             to
             York
             the
             same
             day
             he
             removed
             from
             London
             .
             But
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             came
             from
             London
             to
             York
             without
             specifying
             the
             time
             ,
             none
             would
             imagine
             but
             that
             he
             had
             lodging-places
             betwixt
             London
             and
             York
             .
             So
             that
             this
             Exception
             furnishes
             me
             with
             one
             Argument
             more
             for
             my
             applying
             the
             15th
             day
             to
             their
             Murmuring
             not
             Marching
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             eminent
             Person
             adviseth
             
             me
             to
             consider
             whether
             the
             Septuagint
             can
             weigh
             down
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Samaritan
               ,
               Syriac
               ,
               Arabick
               ,
               Targum
               ,
            
             &c.
             all
             which
             refer
             the
             15th
             day
             to
             their
             Marching
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             considered
             this
             ,
             and
             am
             very
             apprehensive
             what
             a
             difficult
             and
             envious
             Task
             I
             undertake
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             prefer
             the
             Septuagint
             above
             the
             Hebrew
             .
             I
             remember
             how
             angry
             Jerom
             was
             with
             St.
             Austin
             ,
             for
             preferring
             it
             before
             his
             
               Hebraica
               Veritas
            
             ,
             and
             what
             opposition
             the
             late
             attempt
             of
             Vosius
             hath
             met
             with
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             retain
             a
             singular
             honour
             in
             my
             heart
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             being
             better
             secured
             from
             being
             corrupted
             by
             the
             faithless
             Jews
             ;
             when
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             being
             communicated
             many
             hundred
             years
             before
             the
             Christian
             Aera
             to
             the
             Gentile
             World
             ,
             and
             deposited
             in
             Ptolomies
             famous
             Library
             ,
             whither
             the
             Philosophers
             flocked
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             saith
             Elian
             ;
             the
             divine
             Providence
             foreseeing
             what
             unfaithful
             Keepers
             of
             the
             divine
             Oracles
             ,
             that
             People
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             first
             
             committed
             would
             prove
             [
             when
             for
             their
             rejecting
             Christ
             they
             became
             Lo-ammi
             ]
             provided
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             should
             come
             to
             the
             light
             thereof
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             so
             long
             before
             our
             Saviour's
             coming
             ,
             the
             contemptibleness
             of
             whose
             appearance
             so
             enraged
             the
             Learned
             Party
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Hebrew
             Copies
             in
             their
             custody
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             vulgar
             Jews
             understood
             not
             Hebrew
             in
             our
             Saviour's
             time
             )
             as
             in
             revenge
             they
             defaced
             his
             Image
             drawn
             by
             their
             own
             Prophets
             ,
             for
             representing
             him
             such
             as
             the
             Apostles
             proclaimed
             him
             to
             be
             :
             whence
             proceeded
             those
             numerous
             Corruptions
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Vossius
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Apostles
             making
             so
             frequent
             ,
             if
             not
             constant
             use
             of
             it
             in
             their
             quotations
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             a
             Canonization
             of
             the
             Translation
             ,
             and
             a
             commending
             it
             above
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             Hebrew
             be
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             where
             it
             affronts
             the
             Septuagiut
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             Texts
             as
             have
             relation
             to
             their
             Sabbath
             .
             Their
             
             idolizing
             of
             which
             might
             prompt
             them
             to
             disturb
             the
             Pointing
             of
             this
             Text
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             speaks
             it
             to
             be
             a
             younger
             Brother
             to
             Sunday-Sabbath
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             for
             my
             preferring
             the
             Septuagint
             before
             the
             Hebrew
             in
             those
             Texts
             that
             have
             relation
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             example
             of
             our
             own
             Church
             to
             be
             my
             warrant
             ;
             which
             adheres
             to
             that
             Version
             in
             the
             Translation
             of
             thef
             ourth
             Precept
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Catechism
             ,
             where
             she
             feeds
             her
             Babes
             with
             Milk
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             Communion
             ,
             where
             she
             reminds
             her
             adult
             Members
             of
             that
             part
             of
             their
             Baptismal
             Vow
             ,
             whereby
             they
             stand
             obliged
             to
             keep
             God's
             holy
             Will
             and
             Commandments
             .
             Altho
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Geneva
               ,
               Spanish
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Jerom
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             have
             perused
             ,
             saith
             L'Estrange
             ,
             render
             it
             [
             
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath-Day
            
             ]
             except
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             ,
             [
             
               The
               Seventh
               Day
            
             ,
             ]
             altho
             our
             last
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             follows
             the
             Hebrew
             .
             Altho
             the
             Puritans
             (
             as
             they
             were
             called
             )
             have
             called
             long
             
             and
             loud
             to
             our
             Church
             to
             rectify
             the
             Reading
             ,
             and
             conform
             it
             to
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             their
             opinion
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             commandeth
             [
             a
             ]
             Seventh
             ,
             not
             [
             the
             ]
             Seventh
             Day
             ,
             is
             utterly
             overthrown
             by
             rendring
             it
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               the
               Lord
               Blessed
               [
               the
               ]
               Seventh-day
               .
            
             And
             altho
             our
             Church
             hath
             gratified
             their
             Clamours
             ,
             in
             conforming
             the
             Epistles
             and
             Gospels
             to
             our
             last
             Translation
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             forenamed
             versions
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             she
             adheres
             still
             to
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             and
             persisteth
             in
             teaching
             her
             Children
             ,
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             in
             the
             plain
             literal
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Seventh
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             God
             rested
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             separated
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             us
             Christians
             in
             obedience
             to
             that
             Precept
             ,
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             God's
             Example
             .
             Or
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             sense
             of
             this
             Precept
             thus
             translated
             in
             her
             own
             words
             ,
             (
             
               Homilie
               of
               the
               time
               and
               place
               of
               Prayer
            
             
               [
               God
               expresly
               in
               the
               fourth
               Precept
               commandeth
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               
               Sunday
               :
               And
               not
               only
               commandeth
               it
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               his
               own
               example
               doth
               stir
               and
               provoke
               us
               to
               diligent
               keeping
               of
               the
               same
               .
               ]
               And
               a
               little
               after
               [
               this
               Example
               and
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Godly
               Christian
               People
               began
               to
               follow
               immediately
               after
               the
               Ascension
               of
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               .
               ]
            
             It
             was
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             this
             Command
             ,
             urged
             by
             this
             Example
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             began
             to
             celebrate
             Sunday
             in
             our
             Churche's
             Judgment
             .
             In
             Obedience
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             this
             Precept
             ,
             in
             the
             plain
             literal
             sense
             of
             it
             :
             For
             sure
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             is
             a
             more
             indulgent
             Mother
             ,
             than
             to
             teach
             her
             Babes
             by
             Tropes
             and
             Figures
             ,
             and
             far-fetch'd
             Consequences
             ,
             what
             that
             holy
             Will
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             keeping
             whereof
             their
             Baptismal
             Vow
             obligeth
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               incline
               our
               hearts
               to
               keep
               this
               Law
               ,
            
             after
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             at
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             ,
             if
             that
             did
             not
             stand
             intirely
             in
             every
             tittle
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             plain
             and
             primitive
             sense
             ,
             in
             as
             full
             force
             
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Moses
             was
             faithful
             in
             God's
             House
             ,
             and
             therefore
             at
             his
             repeating
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             and
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             he
             lets
             them
             know
             that
             they
             were
             not
             concerned
             in
             that
             Reason
             for
             sanctifying
             of
             that
             Sabbath
             which
             God
             published
             on
             the
             Mount
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             [
             
               because
               God
               rested
               on
               the
               Seventh-day
            
             ]
             but
             urgeth
             the
             keeping
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             another
             Reason
             peculiar
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             their
             resting
             from
             Egyptian
             Bondage
             ,
             Deut.
             5.
             which
             very
             Reason
             is
             an
             Argument
             that
             their
             Saturday-Sabbath
             was
             not
             the
             day
             on
             which
             God
             rested
             ,
             but
             local
             and
             temporary
             .
             And
             God's
             urging
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             from
             his
             own
             Example
             ,
             argues
             the
             day
             therein
             commanded
             to
             be
             the
             day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             and
             to
             concern
             all
             Ages
             and
             Nations
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             being
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             our
             Sunday
             .
             And
             this
             speaks
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             viz.
             her
             informing
             her
             Children
             that
             the
             whole
             and
             intire
             both
             
             Precept
             and
             Reason
             ,
             appertains
             to
             us
             Christians
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             beg
             pardon
             for
             the
             breach
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Grace
             to
             observe
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             never
             much
             Artificial
             ,
             yet
             have
             so
             much
             Natural
             Logick
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             this
             a
             very
             strange
             Inference
             :
             God
             rested
             the
             Seventh-day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Saturday
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             Sunday
             ;
             and
             the
             common
             Opinion
             to
             be
             void
             of
             Reason
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             day
             commanded
             in
             this
             Precept
             is
             gon
             ,
             but
             the
             Precept
             remains
             :
             seeing
             all
             that
             's
             commanded
             is
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             with
             every
             whit
             as
             much
             reason
             be
             said
             ,
             the
             honouring
             of
             Father
             and
             Mother
             is
             gone
             ,
             but
             the
             Law
             commanding
             that
             Honour
             is
             still
             in
             force
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             day
             whereon
             the
             Command
             bids
             us
             rest
             ,
             is
             gone
             ,
             but
             the
             Precept
             commanding
             that
             Day
             of
             Rest
             remains
             ;
             as
             if
             that
             day
             injoyned
             belonged
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             the
             Precept
             enjoyning
             ,
             to
             us
             .
             My
             resentment
             of
             such
             horrible
             absurdities
             unavoidably
             
             issuing
             from
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Saturday
             is
             the
             Day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             and
             that
             Day
             which
             he
             commanded
             the
             Jews
             to
             sanctifie
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             :
             And
             yet
             that
             the
             Precept
             is
             still
             in
             force
             to
             us
             Christians
             ,
             obliging
             us
             to
             sanctifie
             another
             day
             ,
             Sunday
             ;
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             reverence
             I
             bear
             to
             the
             sounder
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             commands
             us
             to
             celebrate
             Sunday
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             God's
             resting
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             first
             put
             me
             upon
             that
             enquiry
             ,
             whereof
             my
             
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Sabbath
            
             is
             the
             result
             ,
             viz.
             whether
             that
             Hypothesis
             could
             be
             proved
             from
             Scripture
             and
             Reason
             ;
             and
             if
             proved
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             secure
             unto
             us
             our
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ,
             without
             any
             new
             Institution
             by
             Christ's
             Precept
             ,
             upon
             better
             grounds
             than
             can
             be
             laid
             by
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             free
             our
             Necks
             from
             the
             yoak
             of
             those
             carnal
             austerities
             which
             attend
             the
             Jewish
             Temporary
             and
             Ceremonial
             Saturday-Sabbath
             .
          
           
             This
             Design
             I
             confess
             affronts
             the
             
             whole
             World
             of
             private
             modern
             Writers
             :
             but
             I
             have
             standing
             on
             my
             side
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             which
             carried
             on
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             from
             Papal
             Innovations
             more
             pecately
             ,
             regularly
             ,
             cautiously
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             greater
             respect
             to
             Catholick
             Antiquity
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             Reformed
             Church
             did
             .
             And
             that
             which
             inclined
             me
             the
             rather
             to
             follow
             her
             Conduct
             through
             my
             whole
             Tract
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             this
             ;
             because
             I
             observed
             that
             the
             Writers
             upon
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             have
             fallen
             into
             inextricable
             perplexities
             ,
             meerly
             through
             this
             one
             mistake
             ,
             That
             the
             Sabbath
             injoyned
             in
             that
             Precept
             is
             Saturday
             ,
             and
             not
             (
             as
             our
             Church
             teacheth
             )
             Sunday
             .
             And
             that
             if
             they
             had
             followed
             our
             Churches
             Clew
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             found
             the
             way
             out
             of
             those
             Labyrinths
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             lost
             themselves
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             Sunday
             be
             the
             Day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             in
             that
             Precept
             to
             be
             sanctified
             after
             God's
             Example
             (
             and
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             
             day
             wereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             that
             Precept
             does
             not
             command
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             )
             how
             naturally
             will
             these
             Consequences
             follow
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Adam
             and
             the
             Patriarchs
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             that
             Example
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             Precept
             ,
             as
             the
             Reason
             why
             we
             are
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             :
             for
             if
             that
             reason
             oblige
             us
             who
             only
             hear
             it
             ;
             It
             must
             much
             more
             oblige
             Adam
             who
             after
             a
             sort
             saw
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Saturday-Sabbath
             is
             not
             expresly
             commanded
             in
             that
             Precept
             ,
             but
             only
             reducible
             to
             it
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             equity
             and
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             viz.
             one
             of
             seven
             .
             And
             therefore
             Saturday-Sabbath
             may
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             Precept
             continue
             in
             full
             force
             .
             Nay
             ,
             that
             Sabbath
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Ceremonial
             Precepts
             concerning
             it
             ,
             must
             (
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             Mosaick
             Ceremonies
             )
             depart
             at
             the
             rending
             of
             the
             Vail
             ,
             and
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Sunday-Sabbath
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Christian
             Church
             is
             disburdened
             of
             those
             Austerities
             ,
             about
             which
             there
             hath
             been
             so
             much
             
             wrangling
             amongst
             Modern
             Writers
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             a
             new
             Gospel-Precept
             for
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             ,
             his
             Converse
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             their
             celebration
             of
             holy
             Assemblies
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             do
             warrant
             us
             to
             keep
             that
             day
             as
             sure
             and
             infallible
             Guides
             to
             the
             Old
             Patriarchal
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             take
             place
             again
             on
             course
             at
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Temporary
             and
             Ceremonial
             Sabbath
             ,
             enjoyned
             the
             Jews
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             a
             badge
             to
             difference
             them
             from
             other
             Nations
             ;
             but
             is
             too
             sandy
             a
             ground
             whereon
             to
             build
             the
             Institution
             of
             a
             new
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             the
             express
             Precept
             and
             example
             of
             God
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Saturday-Sabbatarians
             is
             stopt
             .
          
           
             But
             tho
             I
             might
             without
             deserved
             blame
             (
             being
             back'd
             with
             so
             great
             Authorities
             )
             prefer
             the
             Septuagint
             before
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Exod.
            
             16.
             1.
             yet
             I
             
             presume
             not
             to
             prefer
             the
             Text
             of
             the
             Septuagint
             before
             the
             Text
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             but
             only
             compare
             the
             Text
             of
             the
             Septuagint
             (
             which
             is
             utterly
             incapable
             of
             any
             other
             pointing
             than
             what
             I
             urge
             )
             with
             the
             pointing
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             which
             referrs
             to
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             their
             coming
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             the
             preference
             may
             ,
             without
             disparagement
             to
             the
             Hebrew
             Text
             ,
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Septuagint
             ;
             considering
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             a
             question
             amongst
             the
             Learned
             ,
             whether
             the
             Pentateuch
             had
             any
             Vowels
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             distinctions
             of
             Words
             ,
             but
             was
             all
             as
             one
             word
             before
             the
             Masorites
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             agreed
             who
             those
             Masorites
             were
             that
             distinguish'd
             the
             Old
             Testament
             into
             Sections
             and
             Verses
             ,
             whether
             the
             wise
             Men
             of
             Tiberias
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             Ezra's
             Synagogue
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Hebrew
             Text
             without
             distortion
             is
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             pointing
             that
             I
             urge
             ,
             but
             the
             Septuagint
             capable
             of
             no
             other
             .
             And
             therefore
             
             to
             ask
             whether
             the
             immoveable
             pointing
             of
             the
             Septuagint
             should
             yeild
             to
             the
             moveable
             point
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             is
             to
             question
             whether
             the
             Mountain
             should
             come
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             or
             Mahomet
             to
             the
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             have
             the
             Suffrage
             of
             Learned
             Men
             to
             stand
             by
             me
             ,
             in
             asserting
             that
             the
             Quails
             fell
             and
             were
             gathered
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             .
             For
             Bochart
             in
             his
             
               Hierozoicon
               ,
               Cornelius
               a
               Lapide
               ,
               Menochius
               ,
            
             &c.
             on
             Numb
             .
             11.
             affirm
             that
             the
             Quails
             mentioned
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             fell
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             second
             month
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             from
             the
             Text
             that
             the
             Quails
             fell
             on
             that
             day
             they
             murmured
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Inference
             I
             draw
             from
             this
             Text
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             this
             Assembly
             hath
             all
             the
             Characters
             of
             a
             Church-Assembly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               Congregation
            
             ,
             or
             Church
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             to
             difference
             it
             
             from
             the
             People
             or
             mixt
             multitude
             that
             murmured
             at
             
               Marah
               :
               Chap.
            
             15.
             24.
             that
             marched
             in
             one
             Body
             with
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             are
             implied
             in
             the
             first
             clause
             of
             verse
             1.
             
             
               They
               took
               their
               Journey
               from
               Elim
               .
            
             And
             in
             that
             Chapter
             15.
             27.
             
               and
               they
               came
               to
               Elim
            
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             with
             the
             mixt
             multitude
             .
             
               And
               as
               they
               came
               to
               Elim
               :
            
             so
             here
             the
             same
             [
             they
             ]
             are
             said
             to
             journy
             from
             Elim
             ;
             but
             when
             Moses
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             what
             fell
             out
             when
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             he
             shakes
             off
             the
             mixt
             multitude
             ,
             and
             leaves
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             by
             changing
             the
             phrase
             he
             used
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             their
             Journeying
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Israel
             
               came
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               .
               And
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               on
               the
               fifteenth
               day
               murmured
               .
            
             By
             which
             he
             intimates
             this
             Assembly
             to
             have
             consisted
             wholly
             and
             solely
             of
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             of
             the
             same
             make
             with
             that
             which
             St.
             Stephen
             calls
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             consisting
             
             of
             
               our
               Fathers
            
             ,
             as
             he
             stiles
             them
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             spake
             to
             ,
             being
             Jews
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             28.
             
             Briefly
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             a
             murmuring
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             like
             that
             ,
             Psal
             .
             106.
             25.
             and
             that
             Numb
             .
             14.
             2.
             at
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Spies
             ;
             or
             that
             through
             their
             Families
             ,
             every
             Man
             at
             his
             own
             Tent-door
             ,
             (
             Numb
             .
             11.
             10
             )
             where
             we
             have
             the
             mixed
             multitude
             represented
             as
             the
             fomenters
             thereof
             :
             And
             therefore
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             this
             Murmuring
             .
             Assembly
             in
             my
             Text
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             been
             mentioned
             here
             as
             well
             as
             there
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Here
             is
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             Israel
             assembled
             on
             course
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             Moses
             did
             not
             call
             them
             ,
             but
             finds
             them
             together
             .
             Aaron
             indeed
             bids
             them
             come
             near
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             but
             all
             he
             meant
             by
             that
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             turn
             their
             faces
             towards
             the
             Pillar
             ,
             the
             then
             token
             of
             God's
             special
             Presence
             :
             for
             that
             was
             all
             they
             did
             in
             compliance
             with
             that
             Injunction
             ,
             ver
             .
             9.
             
             [
             And
             as
             Aaron
             spake
             unto
             them
             they
             looked
             toward
             the
             
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             in
             the
             Pilar
             of
             Cloud
             .
             ]
             And
             that
             is
             an
             Argument
             they
             were
             already
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             as
             to
             face
             the
             cloudy
             Pillar
             as
             they
             did
             in
             their
             Journyings
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             assembled
             before
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             ancient
             token
             of
             God's
             Presence
             .
             I
             mean
             that
             little
             Tabernacle
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             before
             the
             erecting
             of
             that
             which
             Moses
             received
             the
             Pattern
             of
             in
             the
             Mount
             ;
             and
             therefore
             brought
             with
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             used
             to
             repair
             for
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             publick
             Prayer
             ,
             so
             
               Mede
               ,
               Rivet
               ,
               Willet
            
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             saith
             Vatablus
             ,
             a
             little
             portable
             Chappel
             ;
             this
             was
             it
             that
             Moses
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             worshipped
             the
             Golden
             Calf
             ,
             took
             and
             pitched
             far
             off
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             which
             every
             one
             that
             sought
             the
             Lord
             went
             out
             ,
             Num.
             33.
             7.
             this
             was
             called
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             of
             the
             sacred
             Convention
             ,
             so
             Junius
             and
             Tremelius
             :
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Pagn
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             is
             Mogned
             ,
             whence
             is
             derived
             
               Lemognedim
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.
             
             which
             signifies
             solemn
             stated
             Assemblies
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             observed
             before
             .
             Towards
             this
             they
             directed
             their
             Faces
             in
             their
             sacred
             Assemblies
             :
             and
             therefore
             Aaron
             withdraws
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             Pillar
             of
             Cloud
             ,
             vers
             .
             11.
             where
             Moses
             stood
             praying
             ,
             while
             Aaron
             was
             speaking
             to
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Mede
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             Assembly
             hath
             this
             Character
             of
             a
             Religious
             Convention
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             instructed
             by
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Minister
             ,
             Aaron
             the
             Priest
             ;
             for
             Moses
             commanded
             Aaron
             expresly
             that
             he
             should
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             ver
             .
             9.
             
             Now
             if
             this
             had
             not
             been
             
               Coetus
               Ecclesiasticus
            
             ,
             a
             Church
             Assembly
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             proper
             for
             Moses
             himself
             to
             have
             come
             with
             his
             Rod
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             have
             spoken
             to
             them
             :
             for
             he
             might
             with
             Authority
             have
             silenced
             their
             murmuring
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Numb
             .
             11.
             24.
             when
             they
             murmured
             for
             want
             of
             Flesh
             :
             And
             as
             Caleb
             and
             Joshua
             stilled
             them
             ,
             Numb
             .
             14.
             6.
             after
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Searchers
             .
             It
             is
             said
             indeed
             vers
             .
             6.
             that
             
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             spake
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             is
             no
             more
             than
             thus
             ,
             that
             Moses
             spake
             mediately
             and
             Aaron
             immediately
             ,
             Moses
             by
             putting
             words
             into
             Aarons
             mouth
             ,
             and
             Aaron
             by
             conveying
             those
             words
             into
             the
             Peoples
             Ears
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             instruction
             given
             ,
             
               Exod.
               4.
               15.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               speak
               to
            
             Aaron
             
               the
               Levite
               ,
               and
               put
               words
               into
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thy
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Mouth
               :
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               thy
               spokesman
               unto
               the
               People
               .
            
             It
             is
             also
             said
             
               vers
               .
               8.
               
               That
            
             Moses
             
               said
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             that
             must
             have
             the
             same
             interpretation
             ,
             or
             be
             rendred
             by
             the
             
               Preterpluperfect
               tense
               [
               Moses
               had
               said
            
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             had
             instructed
             Aaron
             what
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             and
             so
             must
             
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               had
               said
               to
               Moses
            
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             God
             had
             said
             that
             to
             Moses
             before
             :
             And
             the
             reson
             why
             it
             is
             repeated
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             said
             ,
             and
             Moses
             had
             said
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             what
             part
             of
             that
             Revelation
             of
             his
             mind
             that
             God
             made
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             was
             communicated
             at
             that
             time
             by
             Moses
             to
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             by
             Aaron
             
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             what
             part
             of
             it
             was
             not
             then
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             communicated
             ;
             It
             being
             manifest
             that
             Moses
             did
             not
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             God's
             precept
             to
             gather
             a
             double
             portion
             on
             the
             Sixth
             day
             till
             they
             had
             gathered
             it
             .
             It
             remains
             therefore
             ,
             that
             seeing
             Aaron
             was
             not
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             received
             Revelations
             immediatly
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             published
             Divine
             Revelations
             received
             by
             Moses
             unto
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             Work
             of
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Minister
             in
             a
             Church-Assembly
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             23
             ,
             24.
             )
             his
             being
             appointed
             by
             Moses
             to
             speak
             ,
             argues
             this
             Assembly
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Church-Assembly
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             ,
             if
             what
             hath
             been
             offer'd
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             second
             Inference
             ,
             shall
             upon
             serious
             ponderation
             seem
             too
             light
             ,
             the
             main
             Cause
             will
             suffer
             no
             other
             detriment
             than
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             peice
             of
             an
             Argument
             ;
             And
             indeed
             my
             main
             aim
             in
             urging
             this
             Text
             was
             to
             find
             sure
             footing
             for
             calculating
             the
             time
             backward
             unto
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             first
             month
             ,
             Exod.
             12.
             
             whereon
             undoubtedly
             the
             Israelites
             kept
             a
             religious
             publick
             Assembly
             on
             course
             .
             And
             that
             tenth
             day
             will
             be
             demonstrated
             to
             have
             been
             Sunday
             .
             If
             it
             be
             made
             apparent
             that
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             second
             month
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Quails
             were
             gathered
             ,
             be
             to
             be
             reckoned
             the
             first
             of
             the
             six
             gathering
             dayes
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Inference
             I
             draw
             from
             this
             Instance
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             second
             month
             ,
             whereon
             this
             solemn
             Church-Assembly
             conven'd
             on
             course
             ,
             was
             Sunday
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             will
             appear
             by
             computing
             the
             six
             gathering
             dayes
             immediately
             preceding
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             concerning
             which
             there
             is
             this
             only
             Question
             ,
             viz.
             Whether
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             be
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Account
             of
             those
             six
             gathering
             days
             .
             For
             the
             resolution
             of
             which
             doubt
             ,
             let
             the
             divine
             Oracle
             be
             consulted
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               [
               I
               will
               rain
               Bread
               for
               you
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               you
               shall
               go
               out
               and
               gather
               it
            
             —
             .
             
               And
               the
               sixth
               day
               you
               shall
               gather
               twice
               as
               much
               .
            
             ]
             and
             vers
             .
             12.
             [
             
               ye
               shall
               eat
               Flesh
               to
               the
               full
               this
               day
               at
               even
               ]
               intor
               duas
               vesperas
               ,
            
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Evenings
             ,
             i.e.
             betwixt
             three
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             the
             shutting
             in
             .
             This
             is
             that
             very
             time
             of
             the
             day
             wherein
             our
             Saviour
             was
             Crucified
             ,
             Dead
             ,
             and
             Buried
             :
             and
             therefore
             their
             gathering
             ,
             dressing
             and
             eating
             their
             Belly
             full
             of
             Quails
             does
             as
             properly
             belong
             to
             this
             fifteenth
             day
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour's
             Death
             and
             Burial
             unto
             Friday
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observe
             ,
             That
             the
             Precept
             to
             gather
             twice
             as
             much
             the
             Sixth
             day
             was
             given
             before
             any
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Bread
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             before
             Moses
             knew
             what
             they
             were
             to
             gather
             ,
             any
             further
             than
             was
             exprest
             by
             [
             
               Bread
               rained
               down
               from
               Heaven
            
             .
             ]
             Now
             Bread
             implies
             (
             ver
             .
             4.
             )
             all
             kind
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             knows
             that
             can
             say
             the
             Lord's
             Prayer
             ,
             except
             such
             profound
             Clerks
             as
             are
             of
             that
             Boy
             's
             humour
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Petition
             for
             
               daily
               Bread
            
             was
             wont
             
             to
             add
             [
             
               and
               Butter
               too
               good
               Mother
            
             ]
             And
             what
             satisfaction
             could
             it
             have
             been
             to
             Moses
             to
             hear
             God
             promise
             Bread
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             murmured
             for
             want
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Bread
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             conceived
             that
             both
             were
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Bread.
             Besides
             ,
             
               David
               ,
               Psal
            
             .
             105.
             40.
             called
             the
             Quails
             the
             Bread
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             Psal
             .
             78.
             27.
             he
             saith
             God
             rained
             upon
             them
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             very
             word
             that
             God
             useth
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               I
               will
               rain
               Bread
               from
               Heaven
               .
            
             Add
             to
             all
             this
             that
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             
               Joh.
               6.
               55
               ,
               &c.
            
             )
             alluding
             to
             this
             very
             History
             of
             Quails
             and
             Manna
             ,
             useth
             the
             same
             form
             of
             expression
             ,
             [
             
               The
               Bread
               that
               I
               will
               give
               is
               my
               Flesh
               ,
            
             ]
             Bread
             therefore
             as
             well
             here
             as
             there
             includes
             flesh
             ,
             and
             Bread
             ,
             Quails
             and
             Manna
             .
             And
             to
             put
             this
             beyond
             all
             possibility
             of
             doubt
             ,
             the
             Septuagint
             and
             vulgar
             Latin
             express
             what
             they
             gathered
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               cibos
               duplices
            
             :
             double
             necessaries
             ,
             double
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             for
             all
             kind
             of
             
             Flesh
             that
             they
             murmured
             ;
             for
             tho
             their
             Provision
             of
             Bread
             might
             possibly
             be
             spent
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             should
             consume
             the
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             they
             brought
             out
             of
             Egypt
             (
             where
             they
             left
             not
             one
             Hoof
             behind
             )
             Exod.
             10.
             26.
             in
             one
             months
             space
             ,
             is
             utterly
             incredible
             ;
             or
             that
             in
             that
             space
             they
             were
             grown
             so
             lean
             as
             to
             be
             unfit
             for
             Food
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             for
             that
             forty
             years
             long
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Goats
             ,
             fit
             for
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             42.
             
             But
             for
             want
             of
             potted
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             such
             potted
             Flesh
             as
             they
             had
             plenty
             of
             in
             Egypt
             ;
             And
             that
             was
             no
             other
             than
             Quails
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             plentiful
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             could
             not
             consume
             them
             while
             they
             were
             fresh
             ,
             (
             tho
             Josephus
             affirms
             that
             Egypt
             was
             so
             populous
             as
             it
             contain'd
             750
             Myriades
             ,
             besides
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Alexandria
             )
             and
             therefore
             they
             potted
             them
             up
             for
             the
             whole
             year
             ,
             as
             saith
             
               Atheneus
               ,
               l.
               1.
               c.
               11.
               de
               Coturnicibus
               .
            
             Now
             can
             it
             in
             reason
             be
             imagined
             that
             the
             Jews
             should
             make
             no
             account
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             whereon
             they
             gathered
             Quails
             ,
             their
             beloved
             
             and
             longed
             for
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             was
             
               Judaeis
               in
               deliciis
            
             ,
             saith
             Phavorinus
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             which
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             on
             which
             the
             Quails
             were
             gathered
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             six
             gathering
             days
             :
             The
             last
             whereof
             being
             Friday
             the
             Eve
             of
             their
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             vers
             .
             22.
             the
             first
             must
             needs
             be
             Sunday
             ,
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             second
             month
             whereon
             this
             Assembly
             before
             the
             Lord
             was
             kept
             .
             And
             therefore
             before
             this
             following
             Institution
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             Sunday
             was
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             the
             clearing
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             shall
             draw
             ,
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             This
             fourth
             Inference
             from
             this
             Instance
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Saturday
             after
             this
             fifteenth
             day
             was
             the
             first
             Saturday
             Sabbath
             that
             ever
             was
             kept
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             apparent
             from
             ver
             .
             22.
             
             [
             On
             the
             sixth
             day
             they
             gathered
             twice
             as
             much
             :
             And
             all
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Congregation
             came
             and
             told
             Moses
             .
             ]
             Now
             there
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             any
             other
             
             reason
             of
             their
             acquainting
             Moses
             herewith
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             understand
             by
             him
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             overplus
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             purpose
             they
             were
             ordered
             to
             gather
             that
             proportion
             that
             day
             ,
             seeing
             what
             had
             been
             kept
             over-night
             stank
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               20.
               
               Vt
               ex
               eo
               cognoscerent
               quorsum
               hoc
               fuisset
               Jussum
               ;
               neque
               enim
               adhuc
               Dominus
               declaraverat
               se
               ob
               Sabbati
               Religionem
               id
               praescripsisse
               ,
               quod
               statim
               Moses
               explicat
               ,
            
             as
             Mr.
             Mede
             and
             
               Cornelius
               a
               Lapide
            
             observe
             :
             [
             They
             came
             to
             Moses
             to
             know
             of
             him
             wherefore
             this
             was
             commanded
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             declared
             that
             he
             had
             prescribed
             this
             double
             portion
             with
             a
             religious
             respect
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             Moses
             forthwith
             explains
             ]
             
               vers
               .
               23.
               
               [
               To
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             and
             vers
             .
             29.
             
             [
             
               See
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               this
               Sabbath
               ,
               therefore
               he
               hath
               given
               you
               on
               the
               sixth
               day
               the
               Bread
               of
               two
               days
               .
               ]
               Philo
               Judaeus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Hebrews
             were
             taught
             by
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             birth-day
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whereof
             their
             
             Forefathers
             were
             ignorant
             ;
             a
             very
             likely
             thing
             !
             that
             Abraham
             should
             not
             know
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Sabbath
               .
               L'Estrange
            
             will
             have
             it
             thus
             :
             That
             the
             Elders
             made
             not
             strange
             at
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             strictness
             of
             the
             Rest
             now
             commanded
             ;
             But
             he
             should
             have
             called
             to
             mind
             that
             nothing
             was
             spoken
             of
             that
             till
             after
             the
             Elders
             were
             come
             to
             Moses
             .
             And
             if
             we
             duly
             weigh
             the
             Story
             ,
             the
             Elders
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             thought
             it
             strange
             ,
             why
             the
             People
             gathered
             this
             double
             portion
             on
             Friday
             ,
             for
             the
             Elders
             knew
             that
             a
             double
             portion
             was
             to
             be
             gathered
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             six
             days
             before
             :
             And
             therefore
             would
             doubtless
             have
             applied
             themselves
             to
             Moses
             before
             now
             ,
             for
             a
             resolution
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             then
             questioned
             for
             what
             end
             they
             were
             to
             gather
             double
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ;
             and
             no
             other
             reason
             can
             be
             imagined
             of
             that
             delay
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             thoughts
             were
             suspended
             all
             that
             while
             upon
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             Patriarchal-week
             ,
             which
             is
             Saturday
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             the
             People
             gather
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             in
             the
             
             order
             of
             the
             gathering
             days
             ;
             and
             then
             and
             not
             till
             then
             they
             came
             to
             Moses
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             resolve
             them
             whether
             the
             Precept
             was
             to
             be
             interpreted
             of
             the
             sixth
             day
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             had
             hitherto
             been
             the
             preparation
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             God's
             purpose
             to
             alter
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             transfer
             it
             from
             Sunday
             to
             Saturday
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             Friday
             now
             must
             be
             their
             preparation
             day
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             comes
             all
             to
             one
             )
             whether
             the
             six
             days
             were
             to
             comense
             at
             the
             first
             gathering-day
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             of
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               week
            
             .
             And
             this
             seruple
             propounded
             by
             all
             the
             Elders
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             grave
             men
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             longest
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Ancient
             Sabbath
             ;
             for
             Elders
             in
             the
             Text
             does
             not
             imply
             a
             name
             of
             Office
             but
             of
             Age
             ,
             Elders
             by
             Office
             not
             being
             constituted
             till
             Jethro
             had
             advised
             Moses
             to
             constitute
             them
             ,
             Exod.
             18.
             21.
             
             These
             it
             seems
             had
             not
             themselves
             gathered
             a
             double
             portion
             ,
             but
             thought
             the
             younger
             sort
             timerarious
             in
             their
             account
             
             of
             days
             ,
             and
             therefore
             acquaint
             Moses
             with
             it
             ,
             whom
             Moses
             thus
             resolves
             :
             [
             This
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               to
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             ]
             When
             did
             God
             say
             this
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Precept
             to
             gather
             twice
             as
             much
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ?
             So
             that
             here
             Moses
             comments
             upon
             the
             Precept
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             thereby
             God
             appointed
             to
             the
             Jews
             the
             morrow
             following
             to
             be
             thence-forward
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             .
             Whereas
             if
             they
             had
             been
             used
             before
             to
             keep
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Rulers
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             applied
             themselves
             to
             Moses
             for
             the
             resolution
             of
             such
             a
             question
             ,
             as
             a
             Child
             might
             have
             unriddled
             :
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             but
             the
             day
             before
             the
             
               Patriarchal
               Sabbath
            
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             a
             preparation
             to
             it
             :
             whereon
             Reason
             would
             tell
             Men
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             set
             their
             secular
             Affairs
             in
             such
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             not
             be
             distracted
             by
             them
             in
             the
             sacred
             exercises
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             first
             was
             so
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             as
             no
             servile
             work
             was
             to
             be
             done
             thereon
             .
             
             And
             seeing
             the
             Israelites
             at
             this
             time
             had
             no
             other
             servile
             work
             to
             do
             but
             gathering
             ,
             and
             dressing
             of
             Manna
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             restrained
             from
             that
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             that
             and
             other
             days
             in
             respect
             of
             cessation
             from
             common
             work
             .
             And
             therefore
             upon
             that
             supposition
             that
             Saturday
             was
             their
             ancient
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Elders
             must
             have
             been
             Children
             in
             understanding
             ,
             if
             they
             perceived
             not
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Precept
             ,
             for
             gathering
             twice
             as
             much
             on
             Friday
             .
             To
             sum
             up
             the
             whole
             of
             this
             Argument
             :
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Saturday-Sabbath
             we
             find
             celebrated
             in
             the
             Wrold
             for
             2453
             Years
             at
             the
             lowest
             account
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             World
             should
             live
             to
             that
             age
             without
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             incredible
             of
             Incredibles
             .
             In
             order
             to
             the
             vindication
             of
             the
             Patriarchal-Church
             from
             so
             black
             a
             Crime
             ,
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             shew
             that
             Sunday-Sabbath
             was
             observed
             before
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             instance
             :
             And
             I
             shall
             give
             
             more
             clear
             and
             unexceptionable
             proof
             thereof
             in
             the
             other
             forenamed
             instance
             ,
             drawn
             from
             
               Exod.
               12.
               3.
               
               Speak
               ye
               unto
               all
               the
               Congregation
               of
               Israel
               ,
               saying
               ,
               On
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               this
               mouth
               they
               shall
               take
               to
               them
               a
               Lamb
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               2d
               Instance
            
             .
             If
             we
             reckon
             backward
             from
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             the
             second
             month
             ,
             which
             we
             demonstrated
             to
             have
             been
             Sunday
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             first
             month
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             tenth
             day
             to
             have
             been
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             Egyptians
             also
             )
             their
             keeping
             thereon
             a
             solemn
             ,
             religious
             ,
             stated
             Assembly
             on
             course
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             this
             tenth
             day
             fell
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             may
             be
             thus
             collected
             by
             a
             retrograde
             calculation
             of
             days
             ,
             from
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             the
             second
             month
             to
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Second
             month
             :
             Days
             15
             ,
             8
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             First
             month
             ;
             days
             ,
             24
             ,
             17
             ,
             10
             :
             were
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             Account
             ,
             wherein
             I
             assign
             30
             days
             to
             a
             month
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             plain
             testimony
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Gen.
            
             7.
             24.
             compared
             with
             Chap.
             8.
             4.
             where
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             150
             days
             of
             the
             Waters
             prevailing
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             17th
             day
             of
             the
             month
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             those
             days
             the
             17th
             of
             the
             7th
             month
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             just
             five
             months
             ,
             if
             we
             assign
             to
             each
             month
             30
             days
             .
             And
             
               Deut.
               12.
               13.
               
               [
               She
               shall
               bewail
               her
               Father
               and
               Mother
               a
               month
               of
               days
               .
            
             ]
             This
             would
             have
             been
             a
             Lesbian
             Rule
             ,
             if
             their
             months
             had
             not
             consisted
             of
             an
             equal
             number
             of
             days
             .
             And
             if
             the
             days
             of
             every
             of
             those
             months
             wherein
             the
             Waters
             prevailed
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             thirty
             ,
             the
             space
             from
             the
             17th
             of
             the
             second
             to
             the
             17th
             of
             the
             seventh
             month
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             amounted
             to
             150
             days
             .
          
           
             These
             Texs
             are
             so
             plain
             ,
             as
             I
             wonder
             how
             so
             many
             Men
             of
             great
             and
             deserved
             name
             came
             to
             be
             lulled
             (
             except
             by
             Rabbinical
             Sorcery
             )
             into
             so
             deep
             a
             sleep
             ,
             as
             to
             dream
             of
             the
             Jewish
             months
             having
             assigned
             to
             them
             ,
             alternatim
             ,
             
             30
             and
             29
             days
             ;
             and
             to
             forsake
             Moses
             his
             conduct
             in
             so
             plain
             a
             path
             .
             An
             Errour
             which
             the
             industrious
             and
             learned
             Vsher
             gives
             his
             Testimony
             against
             ,
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             his
             Annals
             :
             
               The
               Year
            
             (
             saith
             he
             there
             )
             
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Egyptians
               ,
               and
               Hebrews
               ,
               consisted
               of
               twelve
               equal
               months
               of
               thirty
               days
               aepiece
               .
            
             For
             that
             the
             Hebrews
             used
             Lunary
             months
             before
             the
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             can
             be
             proved
             from
             this
             so
             infallible
             an
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             Patriarchs
             reckoned
             thirty
             days
             to
             the
             month
             ,
             (
             what
             ever
             Innovation
             after-Ages
             introduc'd
             is
             not
             here
             material
             .
             )
             A
             demonstrative
             proof
             may
             be
             drawn
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             first
             Instance
             also
             :
             that
             the
             15th
             of
             the
             second
             month
             ,
             (
             Exod.
             16.
             )
             fell
             on
             Sunday
             .
             Thus
             ,
             the
             first
             month
             days
             ,
             10
             ,
             17
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             second
             month
             days
             ,
             1
             ,
             8
             ,
             15
             ,
             were
             Sundays
             .
             And
             thus
             these
             Instances
             will
             mutually
             illustrate
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             remaining
             Inferences
             ,
             also
             which
             we
             shall
             make
             from
             the
             second
             instance
             of
             a
             Sunday-Sabbath
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             I
             infer
             hence
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             on
             this
             Sunday
             ,
             falling
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             first
             month
             ,
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             spake
             unto
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             institution
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             
               Exod.
               12.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               [
               Speak
               ye
               unto
               all
               the
               Congregation
               ,
            
             (
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             so
             
               Ainsworth
               )
               saying
               on
               the
               tenth
               day
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               up
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             So
             Ainsworth
             (
             verbatim
             )
             after
             the
             He-Hebrew
             ;
             saying
             that
             the
             Hebrew
             refers
             the
             10th
             day
             to
             Moses
             and
             Aaron's
             speaking
             to
             them
             more
             distinctly
             ,
             [
             
               Speak
               ye
               —
               on
               the
               tenth
               day
               .
               And
               they
               shall
               take
               up
               a
               Lamb.
            
             ]
             And
             vers
             .
             21.
             where
             Moses
             speaks
             then
             to
             the
             Elders
             ,
             saying
             ,
             [
             
               Draw
               you
               out
               a
               Lamb.
            
             ]
             And
             vers
             .
             22.
             
             Where
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             [
             
               They
               went
               and
               did
               as
            
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             had
             commanded
             them
             .
             ]
             From
             these
             Texts
             it
             is
             clear
             as
             day
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             tenth
             day
             whereon
             this
             Speech
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Church-Assemhly
             .
             For
             this
             term
             [
             Then
             ]
             can
             speak
             nothing
             less
             :
             and
             the
             sequel
             implies
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Assembly
             they
             
             went
             immediately
             and
             took
             up
             their
             Lambs
             the
             same
             day
             for
             the
             Passover
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             the
             14th
             day
             .
             Besides
             ,
             seeing
             the
             taking
             up
             the
             Paschals
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             ,
             was
             peculiar
             to
             this
             first
             Passover
             (
             as
             also
             were
             several
             other
             Ceremonies
             of
             it
             )
             as
             the
             after-practice
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             ,
             evinceth
             .
             It
             had
             been
             madness
             to
             have
             bid
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             14th
             day
             ,
             take
             up
             Lambs
             on
             the
             tenth
             foregoing
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             wonder
             to
             see
             wise
             Men
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Geese
             in
             a
             mist
             ,
             straggle
             in
             so
             much
             light
             ,
             from
             the
             plain
             path
             of
             most
             obvious
             truth
             ,
             into
             that
             maze
             of
             vulgar
             errour
             ,
             viz.
             that
             Moses
             spake
             to
             the
             Congregation
             on
             the
             14th
             day
             ,
             touching
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Passover
             :
             especially
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Argument
             inducing
             them
             into
             that
             opinion
             ,
             this
             being
             their
             Herculean
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             said
             [
             
               This
               night
               will
               I
               pass
               through
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               stay
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             But
             who
             ,
             save
             one
             that
             hath
             his
             Eyes
             in
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             can
             over-look
             this
             easy
             answer
             ;
             that
             that
             is
             spoken
             
             of
             the
             night
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             whereof
             there
             he
             speaks
             ,
             not
             of
             that
             whereon
             he
             spake
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Premises
             also
             appears
             the
             over-sight
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             prolong
             the
             three
             days
             darkness
             ,
             unto
             the
             14th
             day
             ,
             dreaming
             (
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             frighted
             out
             of
             their
             Senses
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             those
             Hob-Goblins
             which
             they
             fancy
             appear'd
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             during
             that
             darkness
             )
             that
             the
             Israelites
             took
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             provide
             themselves
             for
             their
             Journey
             ,
             of
             Egyptian
             Jewels
             and
             other
             necessaries
             .
             This
             indeed
             had
             been
             a
             robbing
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             with
             a
             witness
             .
             But
             they
             must
             have
             had
             Cats
             Eyes
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             see
             where
             their
             Prey
             lay
             in
             that
             palpable
             darkness
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             the
             Israelites
             had
             light
             where
             they
             dwelt
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             they
             could
             find
             ,
             in
             the
             dwellings
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             light
             enough
             to
             pilfer
             by
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             bring
             it
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Eyes
             or
             Cloakbags
             ,
             from
             Goshan
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             How
             opposite
             is
             this
             to
             the
             whole
             series
             of
             the
             History
             ,
             which
             
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Egyptians
             lent
             them
             freely
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             occasion
             for
             :
             That
             Moses
             was
             in
             high
             esteem
             of
             Pharaoh's
             Servants
             and
             all
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             lent
             ,
             or
             given
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             
               the
               Shirts
            
             off
             their
             backs
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             quit
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Plagues
             together
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             foresaid
             Texts
             ,
             and
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             this
             Assembly
             was
             not
             called
             togather
             ,
             by
             special
             Summons
             upon
             an
             extraordinary
             account
             ;
             but
             met
             upon
             ordinary
             course
             .
             For
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             could
             Moses
             (
             or
             any
             body
             else
             )
             convene
             them
             on
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             who
             were
             scattered
             throughout
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             to
             gather
             stubble
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             is
             it
             probable
             that
             their
             Taskmasters
             would
             have
             permitted
             them
             to
             leave
             their
             work
             ,
             to
             assemble
             on
             such
             a
             Summons
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             if
             the
             Israelites
             had
             obtain'd
             a
             play-day
             of
             their
             Taskmasters
             ,
             is
             it
             like
             they
             would
             have
             met
             together
             ,
             upon
             the
             Summons
             of
             Moses
             ,
             whom
             
             they
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Person
             that
             came
             to
             make
             their
             bondage
             more
             heavy
             ?
             Exod.
             5.
             21.
             and
             to
             whose
             promises
             they
             gave
             no
             heed
             ,
             the
             last
             time
             before
             this
             he
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             ?
             Exod.
             6.
             9.
             
             They
             must
             therefore
             either
             be
             assembled
             now
             upon
             course
             ,
             or
             by
             immediate
             inspiration
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             other
             subterfuge
             here
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             disputeing
             with
             Men
             that
             betake
             themselves
             to
             such
             fastness
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             matter
             stands
             thus
             :
             The
             tenth
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereon
             they
             usually
             met
             to
             worship
             God
             ;
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             are
             commanded
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             of
             that
             Convention
             to
             speak
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             considering
             the
             Circumstances
             the
             Jews
             were
             then
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             then
             probable
             ,
             that
             these
             Conventions
             were
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             when
             they
             met
             with
             Moses
             ,
             to
             chide
             and
             curse
             him
             :
             And
             when
             Moses
             applied
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             a
             good
             issue
             to
             his
             Message
             ,
             and
             they
             regarded
             not
             ;
             As
             
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Egyptians
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             all
             other
             Nations
             )
             celebrated
             the
             same
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             For
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             were
             kept
             so
             close
             to
             their
             work
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             their
             task
             set
             them
             ,
             day
             by
             day
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Samaritan
             Translation
             renders
             ,
             
               Pensum
               quotidianum
            
             ,
             their
             daily
             Task
             ;
             Targum
             
               Dnhelos
               ,
               per
               singulos
               dies
            
             ,
             every
             several
             day
             .
             And
             the
             Hebrew
             
               opus
               diei
               ,
               in
               die
               suâ
               :
            
             the
             work
             of
             every
             day
             ,
             in
             its
             proper
             day
             )
             would
             be
             allowed
             to
             rest
             from
             their
             daily
             work
             on
             Sundays
             ;
             if
             their
             Taskmasters
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             had
             not
             themselves
             also
             rested
             on
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             much
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             to
             have
             the
             Israelites
             rest
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Jews
             to
             have
             the
             Stranger
             within
             their
             Gates
             rest
             on
             Saturday
             ;
             because
             if
             the
             Strangers
             might
             have
             followed
             their
             ordinary
             Callings
             on
             those
             days
             whereon
             the
             Natives
             rested
             from
             theirs
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             diverted
             the
             
             gain
             of
             that
             work
             from
             the
             Natives
             .
             
               Grotius
               in
               exp
               .
               Decalogue
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             last
             Inference
             I
             draw
             from
             this
             second
             Instance
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             solemn
             Assembly
             was
             for
             Religious
             Worship
             .
             Which
             the
             Premises
             ,
             duly
             considered
             ,
             evince
             :
             For
             it
             was
             an
             Assembly
             upon
             course
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Egyptians
             also
             rested
             :
             for
             what
             else
             can
             we
             imagine
             they
             met
             together
             but
             to
             worship
             God
             ?
          
           
             And
             seeing
             their
             Bondage
             was
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             their
             Taskmasters
             would
             not
             let
             them
             rest
             ,
             while
             themselves
             were
             at
             their
             daily
             labour
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             safely
             concluded
             that
             on
             whatsoever
             day
             they
             had
             remission
             from
             their
             daily
             Tasks
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             also
             ceased
             from
             their
             works
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             possibly
             can
             invalidate
             this
             Consequence
             ,
             but
             the
             Dream
             of
             this
             Assembly's
             being
             kept
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             when
             the
             Egyptians
             could
             not
             stir
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             sate
             down
             :
             upon
             which
             supposition
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             
             might
             have
             had
             a
             conveniency
             of
             meeting
             without
             check
             .
             But
             how
             weak
             their
             Arguments
             are
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             hath
             been
             shewed
             already
             :
             And
             I
             will
             now
             shew
             the
             Impossibility
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             plain
             order
             of
             the
             sacred
             History
             .
             For
             it
             is
             thence
             manifest
             ,
             that
             what
             passed
             in
             the
             whole
             11th
             Chapter
             ,
             was
             after
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             before
             Moses
             went
             from
             
             Pharoah's
             presence
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Moses
             (
             Chap.
             10.
             ult
             .
             )
             had
             answered
             
               Pharoah
               ,
               [
               Thou
               shalt
               see
               my
               face
               no
               more
               .
            
             ]
             God
             tells
             Moses
             ,
             while
             he
             yet
             stood
             before
             Pharoah
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             one
             Plague
             more
             upon
             Egypt
             that
             would
             force
             Pharoah
             to
             dismiss
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             their
             own
             Goods
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Jewels
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             also
             .
             And
             Moses
             reports
             this
             Message
             to
             Pharoah
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             Moses
             goes
             out
             from
             Pharoah
             in
             a
             rage
             (
             Chap.
             11.
             8.
             )
             Now
             it
             was
             after
             all
             this
             that
             God
             commanded
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             (
             that
             should
             be
             assembled
             then
             )
             on
             the
             10th
             day
             .
          
           
           
             
               Besides
               ,
               God's
               bidding
               both
            
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             
               speak
               to
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               argues
               it
               to
               have
               been
               a
               Church-Assembly
               :
               Chap.
            
             4.
             15.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             speak
             to
             Aaron
             the
             Levite
             ,
             and
             put
             words
             in
             his
             mouth
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             .
             And
             he
             shall
             be
             thy
             Spokesman
             unto
             the
             People
             :
             And
             (
             Chap.
             7.
             1.
             )
             Aaron
             thy
             Brother
             shall
             be
             thy
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             The
             meaning
             therefore
             of
             [
             
               Speak
               ye
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             Chap.
             12.
             1.
             is
             ,
             That
             Moses
             should
             speak
             to
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             Aaron
             speak
             to
             the
             People
             .
             Now
             why
             must
             Aaron
             speak
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             a
             Church-Assembly
             ;
             seeing
             he
             was
             not
             a
             temporary
             ,
             but
             standing
             Prophet
             ;
             nor
             a
             Prophet
             who
             received
             Revelations
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             publish'd
             to
             the
             People
             divine
             Revelations
             received
             by
             Moses
             ?
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             work
             of
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Minister
             in
             a
             Church-Assembly
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             23
             ,
             24.
             )
             But
             what
             is
             reported
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             Exod.
             12.
             27.
             that
             at
             its
             breaking
             up
             [
             the
             People
             bowed
             the
             head
             and
             worshipped
             ]
             puts
             it
             beyond
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             conven'd
             for
             Religious
             
             Worship
             .
             And
             yet
             let
             me
             add
             ,
             as
             a
             joint-confirmation
             of
             the
             whole
             premises
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             scarce
             conceivable
             whence
             ,
             in
             more
             likelihood
             than
             from
             the
             Patriarchal
             Custom
             of
             celebrating
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ,
             could
             flow
             that
             most
             ancient
             and
             universal
             Idolatry
             of
             worshipping
             the
             Sun
             ;
             as
             the
             most
             generally
             beneficient
             and
             salvifick
             Deity
             ?
             Or
             ,
             from
             whence
             else
             could
             proceed
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             City
             On
             (
             where
             
             Joseph's
             Father-in-law
             the
             Prince-Priest
             ,
             or
             Metropolitan
             of
             all
             Egypt
             had
             his
             residence
             )
             into
             that
             of
             Heliopolis
             ,
             or
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             abuse
             and
             misinterpretation
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ?
             conceiving
             that
             Planet
             ,
             whose
             name
             that
             Day
             bore
             ,
             which
             was
             celebrated
             as
             the
             chief
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             God.
             For
             that
             the
             Sun
             was
             worshipped
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             all
             Nations
             ,
             as
             the
             general
             all-healing
             all-saving
             Deity
             ,
             is
             affirmed
             by
             
               Diodorus
               ,
               Macrobius
               ,
               Agellius
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             with
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             
               A
               quovis
               salubris
               subvenit
               animis
               corporibusque
               mortalium
               .
               Macrob.
               
               Saturnal
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             20.
             
             And
             so
             decry
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             was
             a
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             Day
             called
             by
             his
             Name
             was
             dedicated
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Days
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             to
             divine
             Worship
             :
             it
             seemed
             good
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             new
             name
             [
             
               the
               Lords
               Day
            
             ]
             as
             being
             celebrated
             in
             memory
             of
             our
             Lord's
             Resurrection
             ,
             who
             on
             that
             Day
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             and
             ceased
             from
             his
             Works
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             .
             So
             that
             we
             have
             in
             these
             two
             Instances
             ,
             which
             fell
             within
             the
             space
             of
             five
             Weeks
             ,
             an
             account
             given
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             keeping
             
               two
               Sunday-Sabbaths
            
             :
             whereas
             we
             hear
             not
             of
             two
             Saturday-Sabbaths
             kept
             either
             by
             the
             Patriarchs
             or
             the
             Jews
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Old-Testament
             ,
             though
             that
             contains
             an
             History
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             above
             3500
             years
             :
             I
             mean
             Saturday-Sabbaths
             circumstanced
             ,
             as
             these
             Sunday-Sabbaths
             are
             ,
             with
             the
             nomination
             of
             the
             day
             and
             month
             whereon
             they
             were
             celebrated
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             The
             new
             Creature
             (
             Man
             restored
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             promised
             Seed
             )
             was
             that
             finishing
             perfection
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             very
             good
             ;
             and
             from
             which
             God
             smelled
             so
             sweet
             a
             savour
             of
             Rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             ,
             as
             to
             bless
             and
             sanctify
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             FOR
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             in
             general
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             order
             of
             Time
             respecting
             Moses
             his
             Narrative
             of
             Man's
             Creation
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             and
             the
             immediate
             Consequents
             thereof
             till
             they
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             Paradise
             :
             and
             thence
             we
             may
             certainly
             collect
             ,
             that
             Adam
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Eve
             was
             formed
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             is
             without
             all
             doubt
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             History
             in
             the
             whole
             second
             
             Chapter
             from
             the
             end
             of
             vers
             .
             3.
             in
             order
             of
             time
             immediately
             follows
             the
             mention
             of
             God's
             creating
             them
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             27.
             and
             precedes
             what
             is
             recorded
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Vers
               .
               28.
               
               Chap.
               1.
               
               [
               And
               God
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               be
               fruitsul
               and
               multiply
            
             ]
             though
             in
             the
             order
             of
             narration
             it
             be
             set
             after
             :
             because
             Moses
             would
             not
             interpose
             so
             long
             a
             Parenthesis
             in
             his
             breviate
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             creation
             and
             disposal
             of
             the
             Female
             makes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             whole
             third
             Chapter
             touching
             the
             Temptation
             ,
             Fall
             ,
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             turning
             out
             of
             Eden
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             precedes
             God's
             Grant
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             made
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             vers
             .
             29.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               you
               every
               Herb
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               and
               every
               Tree
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             while
             they
             were
             in
             Eden
             ,
             they
             had
             leave
             only
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             Trees
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             all
             them
             neither
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             17.
             
             They
             must
             therefore
             have
             starv'd
             after
             they
             were
             turn'd
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             enlarged
             their
             Charter
             :
             And
             to
             find
             
             what
             that
             was
             ,
             and
             when
             granted
             ,
             we
             must
             recur
             back
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             third
             Chapter
             (
             where
             God
             takes
             away
             the
             Table
             he
             had
             furnish'd
             for
             them
             in
             Eden
             )
             unto
             the
             forequoted
             chap.
             1.
             29.
             where
             he
             spreads
             a
             larger
             Table
             for
             them
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             every
             Herb
             and
             Tree
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
             For
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             although
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Fishes
             ,
             fall
             to
             't
             without
             saying
             Grace
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             live
             by
             prey
             sustain
             themselves
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             Vegitables
             but
             Animals
             ,
             without
             asking
             other
             leave
             than
             their
             own
             natures
             give
             them
             —
             yet
             Man
             as
             he
             had
             not
             right
             to
             feed
             on
             Animals
             till
             God
             granted
             him
             that
             power
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             Gen.
             9.
             3.
             
             
               Every
               moving
               thing
               that
               liveth
               shall
               be
               meat
               for
               you
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               green
               Herb
               have
               I
               given
               you
               all
               things
               .
            
             So
             neither
             could
             he
             deprive
             Vegitables
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             till
             God
             granted
             him
             liberty
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             this
             Grant
             therefore
             (
             Chap.
             1.
             29.
             
             )
             we
             must
             continue
             the
             Story
             ,
             
             if
             we
             will
             bring
             it
             into
             due
             order
             of
             time
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             vers
             .
             3.
             chap.
             2.
             
             [
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               :
               because
               that
               in
               it
               he
               had
               rested
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             And
             thence
             pass
             over
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             second
             and
             the
             whole
             third
             Chapters
             ,
             unto
             chap.
             4.
             which
             from
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             (
             
               And
               in
               process
               of
               time
               they
               brought
               Offerings
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             )
             shews
             how
             the
             Patriarchs
             sanctified
             that
             Day
             that
             God
             had
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             manifest
             from
             this
             plain
             Chronological
             account
             of
             the
             sacred
             History
             ,
             that
             Man
             fell
             ,
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             thrust
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             sixth
             day
             .
             Cherubims
             being
             plac'd
             with
             flaming
             Swords
             to
             guard
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             leaving
             Adam
             no
             hope
             of
             life
             by
             the
             first
             Covenant
             :
             whither
             then
             could
             he
             look
             for
             Life
             Eternal
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             promised
             Seed
             in
             Faith
             ,
             of
             whose
             Blood
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             own
             Sin
             ,
             he
             offered
             by
             God's
             appointment
             ,
             those
             Beasts
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             of
             whose
             skin
             's
             God
             made
             him
             and
             Eve
             Coats
             :
             that
             they
             appearing
             before
             
             God
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Robes
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             pleading
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             might
             be
             found
             and
             accepted
             in
             Christ
             :
             in
             whom
             alone
             God
             is
             well-pleased
             ,
             and
             smelleth
             a
             sweet
             savour
             of
             Rest
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             he
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             Adam
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             To
             Adam
             '
             
               s
               celebrating
               the
               praises
               of
               his
               Redeemer
               on
               this
               Sabbath
               Day
               ,
               the
            
             Chaldee
             
               Paraphrase
               ,
               or
               Targum
               of
            
             Jonathan
             (
             
               who
               was
               fellow-disciple
               to
            
             Hillel
             
               with
               good
               old
            
             Simeon
             ,
             
               fourty
               years
               before
               our
               Saviour's
               incarnation
               ,
               saith
            
             P.
             Fagius
             (
             on
             Gen.
             1.
             )
             
               seems
               to
               have
               respect
               :
               for
               thus
               that
               renders
               the
               title
               of
               Psalm
            
             92.
             
             [
             An
             Hymn
             which
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             said
             for
             the
             Sabbath-Day
             ]
             as
             Ainsworth
             observes
             :
             Dicunt
             Rabboth
             quod
             Adamus
             hunc
             psalmum
             protulit
             quando
             creatus
             ,
             erat
             vesper
             Sabbati
             ,
             &
             postea
             peccavit
             ,
             &
             erat
             maledictus
             ,
             &
             in
             hora
             duodecima
             diei
             sexti
             ,
             crat
             expulsas
             ab
             Edene
             .
             Deus
             benedictus
             venit
             ad
             judicium
             mortis
             ;
             Sabbatum
             super
             vevit
             .
             Et
             Adam
             Eucharistias
             quia
             erat
             liberatus
             a
             judicio
             mortis
             ,
             profert
             (
             Darash
             .
             
             R.
             Arama
             .
             Vicars
             decupla
             )
             carticum
             Adami
             dicitur
             ab
             Hebraeis
             ,
             quod
             talia
             dicere
             potuit
             .
             Adamus
             cum
             res
             adeo
             primum
             conditas
             aspexit
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             The
             Rabbins
             say
             that
             Adam
             made
             this
             Psalm
             on
             the
             Eve
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             at
             twelve
             of
             the
             Clock
             of
             the
             Day
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sinned
             ,
             and
             was
             accursed
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             Eden
             .
             The
             blessed
             God
             came
             to
             pass
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             upon
             him
             ;
             the
             Sabbath
             came
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             Adam
             because
             he
             was
             set
             free
             from
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             brought
             forth
             thanksgiving
             Offerings
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             saith
             Grotius
             ,
             because
             Adam
             may
             be
             supposed
             to
             have
             said
             such
             like
             words
             ,
             when
             he
             beheld
             the
             things
             that
             God
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             together
             may
             perhaps
             seem
             too
             great
             a
             weight
             to
             hang
             upon
             the
             single
             Pin
             of
             this
             one
             Argument
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             Chronology
             of
             the
             History
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             more
             distinctly
             
             shew
             the
             truth
             of
             each
             particular
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Adam
             fell
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             seems
             evident
             from
             that
             Greek
             Proverb
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             the
             almost
             universal
             Consent
             of
             the
             Fathers
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Adam
             was
             formed
             and
             deformed
             the
             same
             day
             ;
             quoted
             by
             
               Hamond
               L'
               Estrange
            
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
             Which
             universal
             Consent
             took
             its
             rise
             from
             
               Psal
               .
               49.
               12.
               
               Hinc
               Colligunt
               Hebraei
               (
               in
               Berescit
               Rabba
               )
               gloriam
               primi
               hominis
               cum
               eo
               non
               per
               noctisse
               .
            
             (
             Cartw.
             Mell.
             )
             Broughton
             most
             confidently
             affirms
             that
             Adam
             did
             not
             continue
             in
             his
             Integrity
             one
             hour
             ,
             and
             affirms
             that
             all
             Jews
             are
             of
             that
             opinion
             (
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             Maimonides
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             Proverb
             of
             modern
             Jews
             above-said
             .
             )
             He
             also
             saith
             that
             all
             the
             Greek
             Fathers
             are
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             :
             
               Vna
               nocte
               integritate
               non
               permanebat
               Adam
               ,
            
             saith
             Vicars
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             quotes
             the
             Arabick
             and
             
               Persic
               ,
               Pentateuch
            
             .
             The
             Septuagint
             indeed
             renders
             the
             above-quoted
             Text
             (
             Psa
             .
             49
             12
             )
             thus
             :
             
               Man
               being
               in
               honour
               ,
               understandeth
               not
               .
            
             As
             if
             it
             were
             the
             same
             with
             vers
             .
             23.
             
             The
             
             
               Syr.
               Arab
            
             and
             Simmachus
             follow
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             but
             this
             reading
             contradicts
             all
             Hebrew
             Copies
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             ,
             
               David
               Kimhi
               ,
               Aben
               Ezra
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             antient
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             Jerom
             ,
             &c.
             who
             render
             it
             thus
             [
             Adam
             (
             or
             Man
             )
             
               being
               in
               honour
               did
               not
               lodg
               there
               a
               Night
            
             ]
             or
             [
             Adam
             did
             not
             lodg
             one
             Night
             in
             Honour
             ]
             
               non
               pernoctavit
            
             ]
             did
             not
             stay
             one
             Night
             in
             that
             Estate
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jalin
             ,
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             here
             used
             ,
             signifies
             properly
             to
             lodg
             or
             stay
             for
             a
             Night
             ,
             
               Gen.
               31.
               54.
               
               [
               Laban
            
             and
             Jacob
             tarried
             all
             Night
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             departed
             ]
             
               Gen.
               32.
               21.
               
               [
               Jacob
            
             himself
             lodged
             with
             the
             Company
             that
             Night
             .
             ]
             I
             might
             add
             that
             the
             Targum
             interprets
             
               Gen.
               2.
               15.
               
               [
               And
               the
               Lord
               took
               the
               Man
               and
               placed
               him
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
            
             Eden
             ]
             by
             a
             Syriack
             Word
             [
             Sharah
             ]
             which
             in
             Hiphil
             signifies
             to
             place
             in
             a
             lodging
             for
             a
             Night
             ;
             thus
             is
             this
             word
             used
             in
             the
             Syriack
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
               Acts
               20.
               15.
               
               [
               And
               the
               next
               day
               we
               came
               to
            
             Samos
             
               and
               lodged
               at
            
             Trogillium
             ;
             
             
               and
               the
               next
               day
            
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             Luke
             9.
             12.
             
             [
             
               When
               the
               day
               begun
               to
               wear
               away
               ,
               the
               Disciples
               said
               ,
               Send
               the
               Multitude
               away
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               lodg
               in
               the
               Villages
               ,
            
             ]
             Luke
             2.
             7.
             
             [
             
               There
               was
               no
               place
               for
               them
               in
               the
               Inn
            
             ]
             in
             the
             Room
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             to
             lodg
             in
             for
             that
             Night
             ,
             (
             
               Shindler
               Pentaglot
            
             .
             )
             So
             early
             began
             our
             Saviour
             to
             have
             the
             Chastisment
             of
             our
             Sin
             laid
             upon
             him
             in
             a
             way
             parallel
             to
             
             Adam's
             Fall
             ;
             he
             with
             his
             blessed
             Mother
             being
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Inn
             the
             Hour
             he
             was
             born
             ;
             as
             Adam
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             Paradise
             the
             day
             he
             was
             created
             .
          
           
             Thus
             our
             Saviour
             gives
             his
             Suffrage
             to
             John
             8.
             44.
             where
             he
             stiles
             the
             Devil
             [
             
               a
               Murderer
               from
               the
               beginning
            
             :
             ]
             for
             this
             term
             [
             
               in
               the
               beginning
            
             ]
             denotes
             the
             six
             days
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             precisely
             terminates
             where
             God
             finished
             that
             Work
             ,
             as
             is
             apparent
             from
             
               Gen.
               1.
               1.
               
               [
               In
               the
               Beginning
               God
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ]
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             six
             days
             ,
             wherein
             the
             whole
             Species
             of
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             had
             their
             beginning
             :
             Or
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             
             explains
             it
             ,
             
               Mark
               13.
               19.
               
               [
               In
               those
               days
               shall
               be
               Afflictions
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               not
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Creation
               which
               God
               created
            
             ;
             ]
             the
             whole
             frame
             whereof
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             he
             calls
             [
             
               the
               World
            
             ,
             ]
             and
             the
             space
             wherein
             it
             was
             made
             [
             
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ]
               Mat.
            
             24.
             21.
             or
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             rendred
             
               John
               9.
               33.
               
               [
               since
               the
               World
               began
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               heard
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             since
             God
             finished
             the
             Work
             of
             Creation
             :
             Thus
             [
             
               the
               beginning
            
             ]
             circumscribed
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               10.
               
               [
               Thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               founded
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             And
             though
             sometimes
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             denote
             the
             Duration
             before
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Prov.
               8.
               22.
               
               [
               The
               Lord
               possessed
               me
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               before
               his
               Works
               of
               old
            
             ]
             yet
             it
             no
             where
             extends
             its
             Signification
             beyound
             the
             six
             days
             Work
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             applied
             to
             the
             Creature
             :
             It
             was
             therefore
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             six
             days
             that
             this
             Murderer
             slew
             our
             first
             Parents
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Adam
             was
             restored
             through
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Woman's
             Seed
             the
             
             same
             day
             whereon
             he
             fell
             ,
             is
             apparent
             from
             our
             Saviour
             his
             being
             stiled
             ,
             
               Rev.
               13.
               8.
               
               [
               the
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ]
            
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             of
             the
             very
             same
             Latitude
             with
             [
             
               the
               beginning
            
             ]
             Heb.
             1.
             10.
             and
             Heb.
             4.
             3.
             
             [
             
               Though
               the
               Works
               were
               finished
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ]
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             day
             distinguished
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               [
               For
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               and
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               Works
               ]
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             time
             specified
             by
             [
             
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ]
               vers
               .
            
             3.
             concludes
             with
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             before
             the
             seventh
             whereon
             God
             rested
             .
             Now
             ,
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             slain
             then
             actually
             (
             for
             so
             he
             was
             not
             slain
             till
             the
             fulness
             of
             Time
             ,
             till
             the
             Hour
             appointed
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             divine
             Decree
             (
             for
             so
             he
             was
             slain
             before
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             )
             but
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Promise
             then
             made
             to
             Adam
             :
             In
             which
             Promise
             he
             was
             exhibited
             as
             God-man
             ;
             as
             Man
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Serpent's
             brusing
             his
             Heel
             ;
             as
             God
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             breaking
             the
             Serpent's
             Head.
             This
             
             leads
             me
             into
             a
             Flowry
             Field
             of
             Meditation
             ;
             wherein
             I
             must
             crave
             leave
             to
             expatiate
             and
             refresh
             my self
             after
             my
             tedious
             Walk
             through
             dark
             and
             controverted
             Texts
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Truth
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             offer
             here
             these
             things
             to
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             things
             are
             once
             put
             into
             a
             divine
             Promise
             ,
             they
             are
             then
             in
             Scripture
             Language
             said
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             tho
             they
             attain
             not
             to
             actual
             Existence
             till
             long
             after
             ,
             yet
             the
             Promise
             gives
             them
             a
             real
             being
             ,
             or
             metaphysical
             Essence
             ,
             as
             
               rosa
               in
               Hieme
            
             .
             Hence
             God
             saith
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             15.
             
             [
             
               I
               have
               made
               thee
               a
               Father
               of
               many
               Nations
            
             ]
             when
             as
             yet
             Isaac
             (
             through
             whom
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             many
             Nations
             )
             was
             not
             yet
             conceived
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             nor
             in
             human
             probability
             ever
             like
             to
             be
             conceived
             in
             
             Sarah's
             Womb.
             From
             which
             Instance
             the
             Apostle
             draws
             this
             Inference
             ,
             that
             God
             calls
             things
             that
             be
             not
             (
             as
             to
             actual
             Existence
             )
             as
             if
             they
             were
             (
             in
             real
             Essence
             )
             because
             he
             that
             promised
             was
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             engaged
             to
             perform
             it
             upon
             the
             honour
             
             of
             his
             Veracity
             ;
             Rom.
             4.
             17.
             so
             that
             it
             was
             as
             impossible
             that
             it
             could
             miscarry
             ,
             or
             prove
             abortive
             ,
             as
             that
             God
             can
             lye
             .
             From
             which
             Promise
             we
             have
             a
             thousand
             times
             greater
             Assurance
             to
             say
             the
             Lamb
             was
             then
             slain
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             to
             say
             (
             while
             the
             Fruit
             is
             only
             in
             the
             Root
             ,
             and
             not
             brought
             forth
             )
             this
             is
             a
             Pippin
             ,
             this
             a
             Pearmain
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             this
             latter
             is
             grounded
             on
             a
             Lie
             ,
             upon
             the
             immutability
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             with
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             &c.
             which
             though
             we
             cannot
             ,
             yet
             God
             can
             break
             ,
             yea
             hath
             broke
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             made
             the
             Sun
             stand
             still
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Joshua
             ;
             go
             back
             at
             
             Hezekiah's
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             suspended
             its
             Light
             at
             our
             Saviour's
             Passion
             ;
             as
             the
             Fire
             did
             also
             its
             burning
             property
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             three
             Children
             :
             but
             the
             former
             is
             grounded
             on
             the
             Immutability
             of
             God's
             Promise
             by
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             sacred
             Oath
             ,
             even
             by
             Himself
             ,
             than
             whom
             he
             hath
             not
             a
             greater
             to
             swear
             by
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             this
             Immutability
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             ,
             upon
             Gen.
             15.
             18.
             have
             this
             Observation
             [
             He
             saith
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             
             give
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               I
               have
               given
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             Abraham
             had
             now
             begotten
             no
             Children
             ,
             because
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             holy
             blessed
             God
             is
             a
             Deed
             ;
             therefore
             he
             so
             speaketh
             Ainsworth
             .
             Thus
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             tendered
             to
             fallen
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             this
             Promise
             as
             manifestly
             held
             out
             to
             Adam
             ,
             as
             crucified
             ,
             as
             making
             an
             Atonement
             for
             Sinners
             ,
             by
             the
             Oblation
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             after
             his
             actual
             Crucifixion
             and
             Ascention
             held
             out
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             (
             Chap.
             3.
             1.
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Virtue
             of
             this
             his
             future
             Oblation
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             Mediation
             by
             Merit
             ,
             entred
             upon
             the
             Exercise
             of
             his
             Mediatory
             Office
             ,
             by
             Intercession
             ,
             immediately
             upon
             
             Adam's
             Fall
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             suffer
             the
             mortal
             Wound
             to
             fester
             ,
             but
             applied
             the
             healing
             Balm
             (
             flowing
             from
             his
             bruised
             Heel
             )
             to
             it
             ,
             while
             it
             was
             green
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             Adam
             naked
             and
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             he
             poured
             clean
             Water
             upon
             him
             ,
             cast
             his
             Garment
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             Live.
             No
             sooner
             had
             Man
             made
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Serpent
             and
             proclaimed
             War
             against
             God
             ;
             but
             God
             was
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             World
             to
             himself
             .
             
               In
               the
               Cool
               of
               the
               day
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Evening
             of
             that
             Day
             whereon
             he
             fell
             )
             
               Adam
               heard
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Word
             or
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             both
             Christians
             and
             Jews
             expound
             that
             place
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             8.
             
             See
             Dr.
             
               Owen's
               Exercit.
            
             10.
             2.
             
             )
             calling
             him
             to
             Repentance
             by
             Arraignment
             ;
             to
             Faith
             ,
             by
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Woman's
             Seed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             Glory
             ,
             by
             presenting
             himself
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             an
             human
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             glorious
             Body
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             shewed
             himself
             in
             at
             the
             Transfiguration
             ,
             and
             hath
             now
             at
             the
             Right-hand
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             Dr.
             
               More
               Append.
            
             to
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
             .
             As
             when
             Job
             had
             wish't
             (
             
               Chap.
               9.
               34.
               )
               Let
               him
               take
               his
               Rod
               away
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               his
               Fear
               terrifie
               me
               :
               Then
               would
               I
               speak
               and
               not
               fear
               him
               .
               ]
               Elihu
            
             (
             according
             to
             
             Job's
             wish
             )
             makes
             him
             this
             Offer
             [
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               God's
               stead
               ,
               I
               also
               am
               formed
               out
               of
               the
               Clay
               .
               Behold
               ,
               my
               Terror
               shall
               
               not
               make
               thee
               afraid
               ,
               neither
               shall
               my
               Hand
               be
               heavy
               upon
               thee
               ;
               If
               thou
               canst
               answer
               me
               ,
               set
               thy
               words
               in
               order
               before
               me
               ,
               stand
               up
               ,
               &c.
               ]
               Job
            
             33.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             So
             the
             Lord
             pleaded
             with
             Adam
             by
             his
             Son
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             God
             manifest
             in
             the
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             human
             shape
             was
             all
             this
             seventh
             Day
             busied
             in
             most
             holy
             Colloquies
             with
             Adam
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             fully
             revealed
             himself
             to
             him
             and
             Eve
             ,
             shewed
             him
             how
             and
             in
             what
             order
             he
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             wish'd
             him
             to
             meditate
             upon
             these
             Works
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             to
             praise
             and
             acknowledg
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             his
             Creator
             ;
             and
             taught
             him
             that
             after
             his
             Example
             every
             seventh
             Day
             all
             Labour
             set
             aside
             ,
             he
             should
             spend
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Piety
             :
             
               Zanchy
               de
               Creatione
               Hom.
            
             l.
             1.
             
             Fuller
             upon
             these
             words
             [
             
               They
               heard
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               walking
               in
               the
               Garden
               .
            
             ]
             Gen.
             3.
             8.
             hath
             this
             Observation
             ,
             [
             By
             this
             Voice
             I
             understand
             certain
             Words
             which
             God
             spake
             with
             himself
             walking
             ]
             Christ
             appearing
             to
             them
             in
             human
             shape
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             This
             his
             mediating
             to
             reconcile
             Man
             to
             God
             ,
             argues
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             instant
             of
             
             Adam's
             Fall
             ,
             so
             far
             reconciled
             God
             to
             Man
             (
             by
             becoming
             his
             Surety
             ,
             by
             giving
             Bond
             to
             make
             Satisfaction
             ,
             pay
             Man's
             Ransome
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             ,
             at
             the
             
               fulness
               of
               Time
            
             )
             as
             the
             Father
             (
             upon
             Consideration
             thereof
             )
             would
             not
             take
             the
             Forefeiture
             ,
             but
             delegated
             the
             Son
             to
             treat
             with
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             offer
             them
             Pardon
             (
             and
             a
             better
             State
             than
             that
             they
             were
             fallen
             from
             )
             on
             the
             Condition
             of
             their
             accepting
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             For
             Christ
             did
             not
             take
             this
             Honour
             (
             of
             the
             Melchisedochian
             Priest-hood
             )
             upon
             himself
             ,
             but
             was
             
               called
               of
               God
               an
               High-Priest
               after
               this
               order
               .
            
             Heb.
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             made
             a
             Priest
             by
             Oath
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               sware
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             &c.
             Heb.
             7.
             21.
             
             He
             was
             sworn
             to
             this
             Office
             of
             Mediation
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             manage
             it
             by
             blessing
             Adam
             ,
             in
             turning
             him
             from
             his
             Iniquity
             ,
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             Days
             (
             natural
             )
             
             on
             the
             sixth
             Creating-Day
             ,
             and
             will
             continue
             the
             Exercise
             of
             it
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Days
             (
             natural
             )
             otherwise
             he
             would
             not
             be
             a
             Priest
             without
             
               beginning
               and
               end
               of
               Days
            
             .
             Heb.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Adam
             did
             not
             defer
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             forthwith
             complied
             with
             the
             gracious
             Terms
             that
             were
             tendred
             him
             ,
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             ,
             if
             we
             seriously
             consider
             how
             utterly
             incredible
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             so
             ashamed
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Nakedness
             ,
             should
             refuse
             to
             beg
             (
             at
             any
             rate
             )
             Raiment
             of
             Christ
             to
             cover
             his
             Nakedness
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             
             That
             he
             who
             was
             so
             confounded
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             ran
             to
             hide
             himself
             in
             the
             Bushes
             from
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             ,
             should
             stand
             consulting
             whether
             he
             should
             accept
             or
             refuse
             Mercy
             offered
             .
             That
             he
             whose
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             God
             greater
             than
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             had
             condemned
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             Soul
             drawing
             nigh
             unto
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             his
             Life
             to
             the
             Murderers
             ;
             should
             ,
             when
             God
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             Servant
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             ,
             sent
             this
             Message
             to
             him
             [
             
               I
               have
               received
               the
               Atonement
               ,
               I
               have
               accepted
               
               the
               Ransom
            
             ]
             Job
             .
             33.
             reject
             the
             Benefit
             of
             that
             Atonement
             ,
             the
             Fruit
             of
             that
             Ransom
             .
             That
             he
             who
             had
             known
             what
             it
             was
             to
             have
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             should
             under
             the
             deepest
             and
             most
             deplorable
             sense
             of
             its
             loss
             ,
             not
             be
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             the
             means
             of
             recovering
             that
             Communion
             .
             Especially
             if
             we
             duly
             ponderate
             to
             what
             end
             those
             Beasts
             were
             slain
             ,
             of
             whose
             Skins
             God
             made
             them
             Coats
             of
             Honour
             ,
             seeing
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             could
             not
             slay
             them
             for
             Food
             ;
             for
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Animals
             was
             not
             allowed
             Mankind
             for
             Meat
             till
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
          
           
             That
             their
             Flesh
             was
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             Tenet
             of
             most
             judicious
             Divines
             ;
             and
             that
             partly
             it
             was
             disposed
             of
             that
             way
             ,
             seems
             very
             probable
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             does
             more
             than
             hint
             two
             other
             ends
             of
             slaying
             those
             Beasts
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             wonder
             have
             not
             been
             taken
             notice
             of
             )
             .
             The
             first
             for
             the
             striking
             of
             the
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             when
             that
             Oath
             which
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             so
             frequently
             mentions
             ,
             
             past
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             
               Psalm
               110.
               4.
               
               [
               The
               Lord
               sware
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               repent
               .
            
             ]
             This
             Oath
             past
             at
             Christ's
             Initiation
             into
             his
             Mediatorship
             ;
             [
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               that
               was
               not
               without
               an
               Oath
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             Heb.
             7.
             20.
             
             By
             this
             Oath
             Christ
             became
             ,
             or
             was
             made
             the
             Surety
             of
             that
             better
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             more
             antient
             than
             that
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             These
             Covenants
             by
             Oath
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             solemnity
             thereof
             ,
             were
             made
             thus
             :
             Beasts
             being
             cut
             in
             twain
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             laid
             a
             sunder
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             as
             Shoulder
             against
             Shoulder
             ,
             and
             Leg
             against
             Leg
             ,
             with
             a
             space
             to
             go
             between
             .
             The
             Parties
             covenanting
             passing
             betwixt
             the
             Pieces
             ,
             made
             Oath
             ,
             
               Gen.
               15.
               18.
               
               Jer.
            
             24.
             18.
             
             [
             The
             Covenant
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             when
             they
             cut
             the
             Bullock
             in
             twain
             ,
             and
             passed
             between
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ]
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               me
               be
               struck
               ,
               as
               this
               Beast
               is
               struck
               ,
               if
               I
               break
               this
               Covenant
               :
            
             whence
             came
             the
             Phrase
             of
             
               ferire
               foedus
            
             ,
             to
             strike
             or
             smite
             Covenant
             .
             Now
             this
             Oath
             was
             given
             and
             taken
             betwixt
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             before
             Christ
             called
             
             to
             Adam
             ,
             saying
             [
             
               Where
               art
               thou
            
             ?
             ]
             for
             otherwise
             he
             would
             have
             entred
             upon
             his
             Mediatory
             Office
             without
             an
             Oath
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             the
             Voice
             of
             God
             walking
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             which
             Adam
             heard
             before
             that
             Call
             ,
             was
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             passing
             through
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             divided
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             end
             of
             slaying
             Beasts
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             striking
             of
             the
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Adam
             ,
             a
             thing
             usual
             in
             the
             Ratification
             of
             all
             other
             Covenants
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             as
             that
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
            
             15.
             18.
             
             That
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Exod.
             24.
             5.
             
             [
             half
             of
             the
             Blood
             (
             
               of
               the
               Sacrifices
            
             )
             was
             sprinkled
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ]
             which
             represented
             God
             [
             and
             the
             other
             half
             upon
             the
             People
             ]
             ;
             or
             the
             twelve
             Pillars
             ,
             representing
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             consented
             to
             the
             Covenant
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             saying
             ,
             [
             
               Behold
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               stricken
               with
               you
               concerning
               all
               these
               Words
               .
            
             ]
             See
             Ainsworth
             on
             
               Psal
               .
               50.
               5.
               
               [
               My
               Saints
               that
               have
               stricken
               a
               Covenant
               
               with
               me
               by
               Sacrifice
               :
            
             ]
             But
             the
             Apostle's
             Argument
             ,
             
               Heb.
               9.
               16.
               
               [
               Where
               a
               Testament
               is
               ,
               there
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Testator
               :
               For
               a
               Testament
               is
               of
               no
               force
               at
               all
               while
               the
               Testator
               liveth
            
             ]
             from
             whence
             he
             inferreth
             that
             [
             therefore
             the
             first
             Testament
             was
             not
             without
             Blood
             ]
             will
             with
             equal
             Firmness
             support
             this
             Inference
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             with
             Adam
             ,
             was
             ratified
             by
             Blood
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Testator
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             dead
             in
             Type
             and
             Effigy
             as
             well
             at
             the
             sealing
             of
             that
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             comes
             in
             that
             other
             use
             of
             the
             Flesh
             of
             these
             slain
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
             Adam's
             offering
             them
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             as
             a
             Burnt-Offering
             for
             the
             Lord.
             Thus
             at
             that
             mutual
             Stipulation
             betwixt
             God
             and
             
               Israel
               ,
               (
               Ex.
               24.
               5.
               )
               They
               offered
               Burnt-Offerings
               and
               Sacrifices
               of
               Peace
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             at
             God's
             covenanting
             with
             Noah
             he
             offered
             Burnt-Offerings
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             8.
             20.
             
             )
             in
             all
             likelihood
             of
             the
             Beasts
             that
             had
             been
             first
             cut
             in
             twain
             :
             For
             this
             was
             a
             Covenant
             by
             Oath
             ,
             
               Isa
               .
               54.
               9.
               
               [
               I
               have
               
               sworn
               that
               the
               Waters
               of
               Noah
               shall
               no
               more
               go
               over
               the
               Earth
               ]
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             struck
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             God's
             stretching
             out
             his
             Right-hand
             and
             swearing
             (
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             conceive
             )
             but
             by
             passing
             between
             the
             pieces
             of
             the
             Bullock
             ,
             &c.
             that
             being
             the
             most
             ancient
             Patriarchal
             Mode
             of
             ratifying
             a
             Covenant
             by
             Oath
             ;
             and
             taken
             up
             from
             this
             Primitive
             Example
             of
             God's
             Covenanting
             with
             Adam
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             an
             account
             of
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Flesh
             of
             those
             Beasts
             ,
             with
             whose
             Skins
             God
             apparell'd
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             fully
             consonant
             to
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             speaks
             Adam
             to
             have
             consented
             to
             the
             Covenant
             upon
             its
             first
             proposal
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             Creature
             (
             Man
             restored
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             )
             to
             have
             been
             brought
             forth
             into
             actual
             Existence
             before
             that
             Seventh
             Day
             ,
             whereon
             God
             rested
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             now
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             were
             finished
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Hoast
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             this
             Captain
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Hoast
             ,
             had
             his
             Commission
             sealed
             ,
             had
             mustered
             
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             administred
             
               Sacramentum
               Militare
            
             ,
             the
             Military
             Oath
             to
             his
             holy
             Elect
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Ones
             ;
             his
             Army
             on
             Earth
             was
             but
             a
             small
             Company
             (
             consisting
             but
             of
             two
             )
             but
             it
             was
             terrible
             with
             Banners
             (
             the
             Banner
             of
             Love
             over
             it
             ,
             the
             Banner
             of
             defiance
             against
             the
             Enemy
             )
             who
             took
             this
             Captain
             of
             their
             Salvation
             for
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             beheld
             in
             these
             two
             such
             a
             Troop
             coming
             (
             tho
             but
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             yet
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             )
             as
             at
             its
             first
             looking
             out
             in
             this
             Morning
             of
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             ramping
             and
             roaring
             Lion
             was
             Thunder-strook
             ,
             prostrate
             ,
             laid
             flat
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             creep
             upon
             his
             Belly
             ;
             had
             none
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ever
             since
             save
             his
             own
             profligated
             Angels
             ,
             (
             that
             had
             forsaken
             their
             first
             Station
             )
             and
             a
             cripled
             crew
             of
             Kaitiffs
             that
             were
             bowed
             together
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stand
             upright
             ;
             a
             Company
             of
             Monsters
             in
             human
             shape
             with
             two-legg'd
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             four-footed
             Souls
             ;
             and
             had
             nothing
             left
             for
             Forrage
             to
             himself
             and
             's
             Army
             ,
             
             nothing
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             but
             Dust
             (
             the
             carnal
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             devilish
             part
             of
             Mankind
             )
             .
             Now
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             now
             ,
             every
             Tree
             brought
             forth
             Fruit
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             when
             the
             true
             Vine
             began
             to
             flourish
             ,
             when
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             had
             thus
             put
             forth
             its
             Leaves
             and
             Fruit
             for
             the
             healing
             of
             Mankind
             :
             Till
             God
             thus
             shined
             in
             Man's
             Heart
             to
             give
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             commanded
             the
             Light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             more
             dismal
             Darkness
             then
             sate
             upon
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             unformed
             Earth
             ,
             even
             that
             wherewith
             
             Adam's
             Sin
             had
             invelop'd
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             a
             more
             confused
             Chaos
             than
             that
             rude
             and
             indigested
             Lump
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             had
             been
             reduced
             .
             For
             hereby
             Adam
             defac'd
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             far
             lost
             the
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             as
             he
             retained
             not
             so
             much
             thereof
             as
             the
             Rule
             over
             himself
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             was
             loosned
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             (
             this
             Keistone
             of
             the
             Arch
             being
             crumbled
             into
             Dust
             )
             If
             
             Christ
             had
             not
             sustained
             the
             Weight
             of
             that
             ruinous
             Building
             upon
             his
             own
             Shoulders
             ▪
             while
             it
             was
             a
             repairing
             ,
             by
             God's
             making
             Adam
             anew
             ,
             and
             building
             him
             upon
             a
             new
             Foundation
             ,
             even
             the
             Rock
             of
             Ages
             ,
             that
             precious
             and
             elect
             Corner-Stone
             ,
             at
             the
             laying
             whereof
             
               the
               Morning
               Stars
               sang
               together
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               shouted
               for
               Joy.
            
             Job
             38.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             [
             Wast
             thou
             by
             when
             he
             laid
             the
             chief
             Corner-Stone
             thereof
             ,
             when
             
               the
               Morning
               Stars
               sang
               together
            
             ?
             &c.
             ]
             
               Gen.
               2.
               4.
               
               [
               These
               are
               the
               Generations
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               that
            
             Jehovah
             
               made
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             ]
             The
             name
             of
             Jehovah
             is
             here
             first
             given
             to
             God
             ;
             which
             Name
             the
             Cabalists
             observe
             to
             imply
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             
               Elohim
               ▪
            
             signifies
             his
             Justice
             ;
             
               P.
               Fagius
               in
               locum
            
             ;
             who
             observes
             also
             that
             the
             word
             [
             Tholedhoth
             ]
             Generations
             ,
             is
             no
             where
             writ
             perfectly
             but
             here
             ,
             and
             Ruth
             4.
             18.
             because
             these
             Generations
             only
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Messias
             (
             of
             whose
             Family
             the
             Book
             of
             Ruth
             treateth
             )
             are
             perfect
             .
             Now
             was
             Man
             
             twice
             formed
             ,
             as
             is
             implied
             ,
             vers
             .
             7.
             
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             formed
             
               Vai-jitzer
               ,
               duplex
               hic
               est
               ,
               Jod
               ad
               significandum
               (
               inquit
               )
               R.
               S.
               duplicem
               hominis
               formationem
               ,
               hujus
               &
               futuri
               seculi
               post
               Resurrectionem
               .
               P.
               Fagius
               .
            
             Here
             is
             a
             double
             Jod
             ,
             to
             signifie
             the
             two-fold
             Generation
             of
             Adam
             ;
             the
             first
             relating
             to
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             Formation
             as
             Man
             ,
             his
             Reformation
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Man
             :
             And
             these
             Generations
             thus
             perfected
             ,
             are
             said
             (
             vers
             .
             4.
             )
             to
             be
             made
             in
             one
             day
             ;
             because
             the
             whole
             Creation
             was
             perfected
             by
             Man's
             new
             Creation
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Till
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             was
             thus
             finished
             ,
             by
             the
             Formation
             of
             the
             new
             Creature
             ,
             and
             Introduction
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             God
             had
             not
             made
             sufficient
             Preparation
             for
             his
             resting
             in
             his
             Works
             ,
             as
             very
             good
             and
             altogether
             adequate
             to
             the
             bringing
             about
             of
             his
             own
             glorious
             and
             gracious
             ends
             :
             But
             now
             this
             
               Workmanship
               of
               God
               created
               in
               Christ
               for
               good
               Works
               :
               Eph.
            
             2.
             9.
             being
             made
             ,
             
             Christ's
             personal
             being
             exhibited
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             as
             adopted
             into
             Man's
             Family
             ,
             and
             Christ
             mystical
             being
             born
             of
             the
             immortal
             Seed
             of
             that
             Word
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             adopted
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             thus
             prospering
             in
             the
             Mediator's
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             seeing
             and
             reaping
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             travel
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             what
             could
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             be
             but
             Satisfaction
             ,
             Acquiescency
             ,
             &
             Rest
             ?
             Man
             renewed
             and
             restored
             into
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             fore-Appointment
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             mutual
             Pleasure
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             (
             
               Prov.
               8.
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               31.
               )
               [
               When
               he
               appointed
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               then
               was
               I
               by
               him
               —
               .
               I
               was
               daily
               his
               delight
               ,
               rejoycing
               always
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               habitable
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               my
               Delights
               were
               with
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men.
            
             ]
             The
             Son's
             delight
             was
             among
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             habitable
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             before
             Man
             was
             created
             ,
             or
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             laid
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             the
             Decree
             
             and
             Appointment
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             Son
             was
             the
             Father's
             delight
             :
             And
             for
             this
             Pleasures
             sake
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Furniture
             of
             both
             were
             created
             .
             [
             
               Rev.
               4.
               11.
               
               Thou
               hast
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Pleasure
               they
               are
               and
               were
               created
               .
            
             ]
             The
             whole
             World
             (
             say
             the
             Jewish
             Doctors
             )
             was
             created
             for
             the
             Messias
             ;
             and
             the
             Messias
             (
             say
             all
             Christians
             )
             was
             exhibited
             for
             the
             Redemption
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             from
             that
             state
             of
             Sin
             and
             Misery
             ,
             into
             which
             we
             fell
             through
             the
             Transgression
             of
             the
             Proto-plast
             .
             This
             Redemption
             was
             tendred
             to
             Adam
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Woman's
             Seed
             ,
             and
             accepted
             by
             Adam
             through
             Faith
             in
             that
             Promise
             ,
             and
             that
             acceptance
             ratified
             by
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Salt
             ,
             by
             a
             Sacrifice
             salted
             with
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             a
             whole
             Burnt-Offering
             ;
             
               which
               burning
               upon
               the
               Altar
               all
               Night
               unto
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             (
             Lev.
             6.
             9.
             )
             And
             figuring
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ's
             Body
             ,
             and
             
             Adam's
             Oblation
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             as
             a
             living
             Sacrifice
             ,
             holy
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             must
             
             needs
             come
             up
             with
             Acceptance
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             send
             forth
             a
             sweet
             Savour
             of
             Rest
             unto
             God
             at
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             .
             The
             Talmudists
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             Fire
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             :
             I
             suppose
             they
             mean
             that
             Fire
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             on
             
             Adam's
             Sacrifice
             in
             token
             of
             God's
             Approbation
             .
             So
             that
             God
             having
             perfected
             his
             Work
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             Work
             that
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
             Or
             ,
             all
             the
             Work
             that
             he
             created
             to
             make
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               3.
               
               Rested
               on
               the
               Seventh
               Day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Hebrews
             distinguish
             betwixt
             creating
             ,
             forming
             ,
             and
             making
             ,
             thus
             ;
             To
             create
             ,
             is
             the
             Production
             of
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             nothing
             ;
             to
             from
             ,
             is
             the
             bestowing
             of
             Form
             and
             Shape
             upon
             any
             thing
             created
             ;
             to
             make
             ,
             is
             to
             perfect
             ,
             finish
             ,
             and
             to
             adapt
             to
             its
             proper
             use
             ,
             that
             that
             is
             created
             and
             formed
             .
             They
             are
             all
             three
             used
             to
             this
             sense
             in
             one
             Verse
             ,
             (
             
               Isa
               .
               43.
               7.
               )
               I
               have
               created
               him
               for
               my
               Glory
               ,
               I
               have
               formed
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               him
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             way
             
             fitted
             him
             for
             the
             attaining
             that
             end
             for
             which
             I
             created
             and
             formed
             him
             .
             (
             
               P.
               Fagius
               in
               Targ.
               Onkelos
            
             )
             .
             Now
             Adam
             ,
             being
             created
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               good
               Works
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             :
             was
             not
             God's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             Workmanship
             fitted
             for
             the
             Production
             of
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             either
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Innocence
             or
             of
             the
             Lapse
             ;
             which
             alone
             is
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             that
             Adam
             fell
             and
             was
             restored
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             promised
             Seed
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Creation
             :
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             God
             could
             not
             have
             rested
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             have
             taken
             Delight
             and
             Complacency
             in
             all
             the
             Work
             he
             created
             to
             make
             as
             very
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             perfectly
             )
             good
             and
             compleated
             for
             the
             effecting
             the
             end
             of
             Creation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             glorifying
             of
             God
             by
             good
             Works
             done
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             seventh
             Day
             's
             rest
             on
             Sunday
             (
             where
             God
             saw
             all
             very
             good
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             Heart
             could
             wish
             )
             was
             the
             Rest
             of
             Redemption
             :
             And
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Creation
             uncompleated
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             before
             Man
             was
             capacitated
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             to
             glorify
             God
             through
             his
             Redeemer
             .
             Saturday
             and
             Sunday-Sabbath
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             not
             like
             Esau
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             but
             like
             Phares
             and
             Zara.
             The
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             was
             not
             born
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Christian
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ,
             catching
             the
             Jewish
             by
             the
             Heel
             ,
             supplanted
             it
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Primogeniture
             :
             But
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ,
             like
             Zara
             ,
             first
             put
             out
             its
             Hand
             ,
             and
             upon
             Sunday's
             Wrist
             was
             tied
             the
             Thred
             ,
             the
             Bond
             of
             God's
             Injunction
             to
             sanctify
             that
             Day
             ;
             and
             the
             Scarlet-Thred
             ,
             the
             Bond
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             sealed
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             promised
             Seed
             :
             for
             by
             binding
             is
             signified
             the
             imposing
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             hallowing
             the
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ;
             whence
             God's
             Laws
             are
             called
             Bonds
             and
             Cords
             [
             
               Let
               us
               break
               their
               Bonds
               asunder
               ,
               and
               cast
               their
               Cords
               from
               us
            
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Christ
             (
             Psal
             .
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             And
             a
             Bond
             or
             Cord
             of
             Scarlet
             Thred
             was
             to
             Rahab
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Josh
             .
             2.
             18.
             compared
             with
             
               Heb.
               11.
               31.
               
               [
               By
               Faith
               
               the
               Harlot
            
             Rahab
             
               perished
               not
            
             .
             ]
             And
             the
             Patriarchal
             Church
             unto
             the
             Flood
             (
             and
             all
             since
             the
             Flood
             ,
             who
             adhered
             to
             that
             Church
             )
             in
             their
             Sunday-Sabbath
             Celebrities
             had
             an
             Eye
             of
             Faith
             upon
             that
             Scarlet-Thred
             bound
             to
             the
             Wrist
             of
             that
             Day
             .
             But
             when
             the
             villanous
             Subtilty
             of
             such
             Politicians
             ,
             as
             designed
             to
             make
             themselves
             absolute
             Soveraigns
             over
             the
             Nations
             independent
             from
             God
             ,
             had
             perverted
             that
             custom
             of
             worshipping
             God
             in
             publick
             Assemblies
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             by
             inacting
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Sun
             on
             that
             day
             that
             bare
             the
             name
             of
             that
             Planet
             ,
             (
             making
             that
             Hand
             which
             God
             had
             set
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Volumn
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             as
             the
             Index
             pointing
             to
             the
             chief
             Contents
             of
             that
             Volumn
             ,
             the
             eternal
             Word
             making
             Propitiation
             through
             his
             Blood
             )
             to
             point
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Creature
             :
             Then
             the
             Scarlet-Thred
             was
             drawn
             back
             out
             of
             the
             Jews
             sight
             ,
             till
             the
             fullness
             of
             time
             ;
             and
             now
             comes
             forth
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             more
             than
             2400
             Years
             after
             the
             
             Patriarchal
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ;
             which
             Saturday-Sabbath
             was
             not
             imposed
             upon
             any
             Nation
             but
             the
             Jews
             ;
             nor
             upon
             them
             in
             room
             of
             the
             Patriarcal
             ,
             but
             upon
             other
             accounts
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             shewed
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             the
             sixt
             and
             last
             Branch
             of
             our
             Discourse
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           The
           Mosaical
           Saturday-Sabbath
           (
           fixt
           on
           the
           sixth
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           in
           the
           order
           of
           Creation
           )
           was
           instituted
           upon
           other
           Grounds
           than
           that
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ;
           and
           having
           no
           footing
           in
           the
           forth
           Precept
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           was
           to
           expire
           at
           Christ's
           Death
           ,
           and
           give
           place
           to
           the
           Patriarchal
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             THat
             Saturday-Sabbath
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             )
             was
             appointed
             the
             Jews
             to
             be
             a
             Ceremonial
             Badg
             to
             difference
             them
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             who
             celebrated
             Sunday
             as
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             so
             frequently
             affirmed
             
             in
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             equivalent
             Terms
             ,
             [
             
               It
               is
               a
               sign
               between
               me
               and
               you
               throughout
               your
               Generations
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               sanctifieth
               you
               .
            
             ]
             As
             all
             that
             is
             requisite
             for
             the
             proof
             hereof
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             that
             in
             those
             places
             by
             God's
             sanctifying
             of
             them
             is
             meant
             ,
             his
             visible
             separating
             them
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             People
             for
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             by
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Peculiarity
             .
             For
             evincing
             of
             which
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             in
             Ezek.
             20.
             
             God's
             giving
             them
             Statutes
             and
             Judgments
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             Moral
             and
             Judicial
             Laws
             )
             is
             not
             said
             to
             be
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Lord
             that
             sanctified
             them
             ;
             as
             his
             
               giving
               them
               his
               Sabbaths
               to
               be
               a
               sign
               between
               him
               and
               them
               ,
            
             was
             ,
             vers
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             and
             
               vers
               .
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               [
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ;
               hallow
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               a
               Sign
               between
               me
               and
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ]
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             [
             That
             I
             have
             taken
             you
             to
             be
             unto
             me
             
               a
               People
               and
               an
               Inheritance
               ,
               as
               ye
               are
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
             ]
             Deut.
             4.
             20.
             
             Levit.
             20.
             24.
             
             And
             yet
             more
             plain
             ,
             
             Exod.
             31.
             13.
             it
             is
             affirmed
             of
             all
             the
             Sabbaths
             Indefinitely
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             is
             a
             sign
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               That
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             
               vers
               .
               16.
               
               The
               Children
               of
            
             Israel
             
               shall
               keep
               my
               Sabbaths
               throughout
               their
               Generations
               ,
               by
               an
               everlasting
               Ordinance
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Sign
               betwixt
               me
               and
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Israel
             
               for
               ever
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             God
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Jews
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Sunday
             which
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             themselves
             ,
             till
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Saturday-Sabbath
             celebrated
             as
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             appointed
             them
             another
             day
             ,
             was
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             idolizing
             the
             Sun
             with
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             had
             perverted
             Sunday-Sabbath
             from
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             from
             the
             Guilt
             of
             which
             Idolatry
             in
             celebrating
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ,
             Job
             purgeth
             himself
             ;
             
               Job
               31.
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28.
               
               [
               If
               I
               beheld
               the
               Sun
               when
               it
               shined
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               hath
               been
               secretly
               enticed
               ,
               or
               my
               Mouth
               hath
               kissed
               my
               Hand
               ;
               this
               also
               were
               an
               Iniquity
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Judg
               :
               For
               
               I
               should
               have
               denied
               the
               God
               that
               is
               above
               .
            
             ]
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             worship'd
             the
             the
             Sun
             secretly
             in
             my
             Heart
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             denying
             of
             God
             :
             But
             if
             I
             had
             worship'd
             it
             openly
             ,
             by
             kissing
             my
             Hand
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             had
             become
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Judg
             ;
             where
             note
             ,
             that
             in
             
             Job's
             time
             (
             who
             lived
             some
             Generations
             before
             Abram
             )
             the
             World
             grew
             propense
             to
             this
             idolizing
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             hitherto
             the
             Noachal
             Religion
             was
             so
             prevalent
             ,
             as
             the
             publick
             Law
             of
             the
             Nations
             opposed
             its
             Incroachment
             ,
             (
             
               Mercer
               in
               locum
               )
               Vnde
               videatur
               Jobi
               conterraneos
               tum
               non
               fuisse
               idolatras
               ,
               quia
               dicit
               se
               non
               clam
               id
               fecisse
               nedum
               palam
               ,
               non
               prodit
               statim
               in
               publicum
               ista
               temeritas
               ,
               nisi
               postquam
               cor
               plane
               occaecatum
               fuerit
               &
               consensus
               favorque
               plurium
               accesserint
               .
            
             Job's
             Contemporaries
             and
             Country-men
             were
             not
             Idolaters
             ;
             because
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             worship
             the
             Sun
             either
             secretly
             or
             openly
             :
             such
             Temerity
             as
             this
             doth
             not
             forthwith
             appear
             in
             publick
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             the
             Heart
             is
             altogether
             blinded
             and
             common
             
             Consent
             and
             Favour
             come
             to
             take
             its
             part
             .
             However
             in
             
             Moses's
             time
             this
             idolizing
             of
             the
             Sun
             had
             universally
             prevail'd
             ;
             and
             even
             in
             
             Abraham's
             time
             was
             back't
             by
             the
             secular
             Law
             in
             Vr
             of
             the
             Chaldees
             ,
             for
             the
             Contempt
             whereof
             in
             his
             refusing
             to
             worship
             the
             Caldean
             Emblem
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             with
             his
             Father
             Terah
             ,
             found
             Vr
             of
             the
             Caldees
             too
             hot
             for
             them
             .
             By
             the
             way
             observe
             that
             the
             word
             which
             in
             this
             place
             of
             Job
             is
             translated
             the
             Sun
             ,
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             is
             that
             from
             whence
             Vr
             of
             the
             Caldees
             deriv'd
             its
             Name
             ;
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             the
             Name
             they
             give
             
               the
               Sun
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             
               Macrob.
               Saturnal
            
             .
             1.
             21.
             )
             Hence
             Moses
             so
             frequently
             reneweth
             this
             Caution
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             making
             any
             Representations
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             (
             Deut.
             4.
             19.
             
             )
             and
             (
             Chap.
             7.
             3.
             
             )
             in
             special
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             inquire
             after
             the
             Nations
             way
             of
             Worship
             ,
             [
             saying
             ,
             
               How
               did
               those
               Nations
               serve
               their
               Gods
               ?
               even
               so
               will
               I
               do
               :
            
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             after
             that
             manner
             will
             I
             serve
             God.
             And
             in
             particular
             ,
             
             not
             after
             their
             
               burning
               of
               their
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               in
               the
               Fire
               to
               their
               Gods
               :
            
             Deut.
             12.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Now
             the
             God
             to
             whom
             the
             Gentiles
             sacrificed
             their
             Children
             was
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whose
             Idol
             was
             called
             Moloch
             and
             
               Milchom
               ;
               Amos
               5.
               26.
               1
               
               Kings
            
             11.
             5
             ,
             7.
             as
             being
             Molech
             ,
             or
             King
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             the
             70
             translated
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Phoenicians
             (
             Door-Neighbours
             to
             the
             Jews
             )
             called
             Beel-Samen
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             (
             as
             Sanchoniatho
             witnesseth
             in
             
               Euseb
               .
               Evang.
               Prep
            
             .
             l.
             1.
             )
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Prohibitions
             ,
             and
             God's
             discharging
             them
             from
             the
             publick
             Worship
             of
             himself
             on
             that
             day
             whereon
             the
             Heathens
             in
             their
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             first
             Institution
             worshipped
             the
             Sun
             ;
             the
             Jews
             imitated
             the
             Heathens
             in
             this
             most
             barbarous
             Custom
             of
             
               burning
               their
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
            
             the
             Representation
             of
             the
             
               Sun
               :
               Jer.
            
             7.
             31.
             
             &
             19.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             106.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             So
             exceeding
             prone
             was
             that
             People
             to
             imbrace
             strange
             Gods
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             stood
             so
             much
             more
             in
             need
             to
             have
             all
             Occasion
             
             thereto
             removed
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             especially
             such
             as
             God
             had
             instituted
             at
             first
             for
             the
             securing
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             process
             of
             Time
             perverted
             to
             the
             Introduction
             and
             countenancing
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             false
             Gods
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sunday-Sabbath
             .
             Upon
             the
             like
             account
             the
             Jews
             were
             prohibited
             very
             many
             other
             Customs
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             divine
             Institution
             ,
             yet
             of
             Patriarchal
             Practice
             ;
             yea
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             seeming
             to
             be
             the
             natural
             Results
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Humanity
             :
             such
             was
             mourning
             at
             the
             Funerals
             of
             dear
             and
             near
             Relations
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Patriarchs
             exceeded
             even
             to
             the
             Admiration
             of
             other
             Nations
             ;
             
               Gen.
               50.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               [
               And
               they
               wailed
               there
               with
               a
               very
               great
               and
               heavy
               Wailing
               ;
               and
               he
               (
               Joseph
            
             with
             his
             Brethren
             )
             
               made
               a
               mourning
               for
               his
               Father
               seven
               days
               :
               And
               the
            
             Canaanites
             
               saw
               the
               Mourning
               ,
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               an
               heavy
               Mourning
               to
               the
            
             Egyptians
             ;
             
               therefore
               the
               name
               of
               that
               Place
               was
               called
               ,
               The
               Mourning
               of
               the
            
             Egyptians
             .
             ]
             Yet
             this
             so
             natural
             a
             Duty
             was
             prohibited
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             
             not
             mourn
             
               for
               his
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ;
               (
               Levit.
            
             21.
             11.
             
             )
             and
             that
             because
             he
             had
             the
             holy
             Anointing
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Garments
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             holy
             only
             in
             Type
             .
             So
             that
             here
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             must
             yield
             to
             the
             Levitical
             in
             this
             particular
             Case
             ,
             where
             the
             High-Priest's
             honouring
             of
             Father
             and
             Mother
             could
             do
             the
             Dead
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             might
             be
             an
             occasion
             of
             Evil
             to
             the
             Living
             ;
             (
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             this
             makes
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             High-Priests
             wholly
             different
             from
             the
             Pharisees
             pleading
             
               Carban
               )
            
             .
             But
             where
             lay
             the
             Danger
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             in
             drawing
             the
             Jews
             to
             Conformity
             to
             the
             idolatrous
             Heathens
             in
             their
             manner
             of
             mourning
             .
             
               Baruch
               6.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               [
               And
               the
               Priests
               sit
               in
               their
               Temples
               ,
               having
               their
               Cloaths
               rent
               ,
               and
               their
               Heads
               and
               Beards
               shaven
               ,
               and
               nothing
               upon
               their
               Heads
               :
               They
               roar
               and
               cry
               before
               their
               Gods
               ,
               as
               Men
               do
               at
               the
               Feast
               when
               one
               is
               dead
               .
            
             ]
             Hence
             all
             Communion
             with
             the
             Nations
             is
             so
             pathetically
             forbidden
             the
             Jews
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             by
             that
             means
             be
             drawn
             to
             Idolatry
             .
             So
             much
             less
             reason
             have
             
             we
             to
             wonder
             that
             God
             should
             appoint
             the
             Jews
             another
             Day
             for
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             was
             instituted
             at
             first
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             perverted
             the
             Celebration
             of
             that
             Day
             to
             the
             instituting
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Upon
             the
             like
             reason
             at
             the
             Restitution
             of
             Sunday-Sabbath
             (
             upon
             the
             expiring
             of
             the
             Ceremonial
             Saturday-Sabbath
             )
             the
             Christian
             Church
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             Sunday
             into
             that
             of
             the
             Lord's-Day
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             secure
             her
             Children
             from
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Heathen
             World
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Planet
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             that
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             which
             bore
             its
             name
             was
             separated
             for
             holy
             Assembles
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             now
             we
             need
             not
             go
             far
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             Reason
             why
             God
             appointed
             Saturday
             to
             be
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             the
             week-day
             immediately
             preceding
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Oeconomy
             of
             
             Moses's
             Law
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             imperfect
             ,
             pointing
             
               to
               good
               things
               to
               come
               :
               (
               Heb.
            
             10.
             1.
             )
             It
             was
             necessary
             that
             
             their
             typical
             Day
             of
             Rest
             should
             be
             so
             placed
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Septiman
             ,
             as
             from
             thence
             they
             might
             look
             immediately
             unto
             that
             Day
             of
             true
             Rest
             that
             was
             to
             come
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             out
             of
             the
             Grave
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             more
             special
             Reason
             of
             God's
             appointing
             them
             Saturday
             for
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             Saturday
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Rest
             they
             had
             from
             Egyptian
             Bondage
             ;
             for
             they
             marched
             from
             Rameses
             on
             Friday
             ,
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             the
             1st
             Month
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             their
             Booths
             at
             Succoth
             on
             Saturday
             ,
             where
             they
             stayed
             two
             days
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Opinion
             of
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             on
             the
             latter
             whereof
             Sunday
             ,
             the
             Premises
             considered
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             presumed
             that
             they
             kept
             an
             holy
             Rest
             unto
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             Custom
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             in
             that
             Assembly
             that
             Moses
             repeated
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             separated
             the
             first-born
             of
             
               Males
               and
               Firstlings
               of
               the
               Flocks
               and
               Herds
               to
               be
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             this
             Precept
             for
             Saturday-Sabbath
             did
             not
             vacate
             the
             Patriarchal
             ,
             either
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             for
             ever
             ;
             but
             was
             only
             imposed
             upon
             them
             as
             a
             
               Carnal
               Ordinance
               of
               divine
               Service
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
            
             ;
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             10.
             )
             
               Or
               until
               the
               Seed
               should
               come
               ;
               (
               Gal.
            
             3.
             19.
             
             )
             and
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             the
             Body
             whereof
             is
             Christ
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             a
             Shadow
             ;
             God
             gave
             the
             Jews
             many
             plain
             Intimations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             his
             assigning
             their
             Deliverance
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             their
             resting
             from
             their
             hard
             Labour
             in
             that
             Bondage
             ,
             as
             the
             peculiar
             Reason
             of
             his
             commanding
             the
             Jews
             to
             celebrate
             his
             Sabbaths
             ;
             
               Deut.
               5.
               15.
               
               That
               thy
               Man-Servant
               ,
            
             &c.
             may
             rest
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             ;
             
               and
               remember
               that
               thou
               wast
               a
               Servant
               in
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Egypt
             ;
             
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               brought
               thee
               out
               thence
               through
               a
               mighty
               Hand
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               stretched-out
               Arm
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               thy
               
               God
               commanded
               thee
               to
               keep
               the
               Sabbath-day
            
             ;
             whether
             weekly
             ,
             monthly
             ,
             or
             yearly
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Sabbaths
             of
             Years
             and
             Jubilees
             ;
             which
             Reason
             cannot
             reach
             other
             Nations
             ,
             but
             is
             wholly
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             only
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             his
             suspending
             the
             Raigning
             of
             Mannah
             on
             their
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             letting
             it
             fall
             on
             Sunday's
             Manna
             ,
             being
             reputed
             by
             those
             that
             could
             not
             look
             under
             the
             Vail
             ,
             Angels
             Food
             ,
             the
             Bread
             of
             Heaven
             (
             Psal
             .
             105.
             40.
             
             )
             it
             s
             not
             falling
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             was
             interpreted
             ,
             that
             the
             giving
             of
             true
             Manna
             (
             that
             of
             which
             
               whosoever
               eateth
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
            
             )
             was
             reserved
             for
             Gospel-times
             ,
             and
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ;
             when
             he
             whom
             the
             Father
             sealed
             ,
             would
             give
             his
             Flesh
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               that
               true
               Bread
               of
               Life
            
             (
             Joh.
             6.
             )
             that
             spiritual
             Food
             which
             was
             the
             desire
             of
             all
             that
             hungred
             after
             Righteousness
             ;
             of
             the
             Distribution
             whereof
             in
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             
             Christ
             discourse
             ,
             they
             cried
             out
             [
             
               Lord
               ,
               evermore
               give
               us
               of
               this
               Bread
               :
            
             ]
             Not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Type
             of
             that
             Bread
             ,
             which
             can
             give
             Satisfaction
             and
             Rest
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             was
             communicated
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             a
             plain
             enough
             Indication
             that
             their
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             the
             true
             Rest
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             the
             very
             form
             of
             its
             first
             Institution
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             23.
             the
             Imposition
             of
             the
             Name
             bewrays
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             [
             is
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Sabbathon
             ,
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Sabbatism
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             holy
             to
             the
             Lord
             ]
             so
             Ainsworth
             reads
             it
             .
             But
             he
             is
             exceeding
             wide
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Word
             [
             Sabbathon
             ]
             in
             translating
             it
             [
             Sabbatism
             ,
             ]
             except
             he
             takes
             Sabbatism
             for
             a
             Diminitive
             ;
             for
             
               Schindler
               in
               his
               Penteglot
            
             ,
             and
             
               P.
               Fagius
            
             on
             the
             Chaldee
             Paraphrase
             ,
             Exod.
             31.
             15.
             affirm
             that
             Sabbathon
             hath
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Diminitive
             ,
             which
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             the
             Hebrews
             form
             by
             adding
             [
             on
             ]
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Primitive
             ,
             as
             Isch
             ,
             viz.
             
               Ishcon
               virunculus
            
             ;
             so
             of
             Sabbath
             comes
             
               Sabbathon
               ,
               Sabbatulum
            
             :
             And
             Fagius
             observes
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             do
             thus
             distinguish
             these
             two
             words
             ,
             that
             Sabbath
             signifies
             the
             whole
             day
             from
             beginning
             to
             end
             ;
             Sabbathon
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Eve
             before
             the
             just
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             prophane
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             sacred
             Time
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             chose
             rather
             to
             over-do
             than
             to
             come
             short
             .
             The
             Name
             therefore
             given
             Saturday-Sabbath
             at
             first
             was
             the
             [
             
               Puny
               Sabbath
               ]
               [
               the
               demy-Rest
            
             ]
             or
             the
             [
             
               Eve-rest
               of
               the
               true
               Sabbath
            
             .
             ]
             A
             Diminitive
             Rest
             for
             Children
             under
             Age
             ,
             preparative
             to
             that
             holy
             Rest
             suitable
             to
             Men
             which
             was
             to
             succeed
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             David
             speaking
             of
             another
             day
             of
             Rest
             than
             that
             which
             Moses
             had
             instituted
             the
             Celebration
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             Rest
             than
             that
             which
             Joshua
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             Possession
             of
             ,
             made
             so
             clear
             a
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Precept
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             their
             Rest
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             from
             thence
             the
             Jews
             might
             have
             collected
             ,
             that
             both
             were
             but
             shadows
             of
             a
             better
             Rest
             ,
             and
             better
             Day
             of
             Rest
             approaching
             ,
             
             by
             the
             same
             way
             of
             Ratiocination
             that
             the
             Apostle
             useth
             in
             the
             3d
             and
             4th
             Chapters
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             Touching
             the
             Rest
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             material
             to
             my
             Business
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             speak
             of
             that
             but
             occasionally
             .
             But
             what
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             Epistle
             argueth
             ,
             from
             
             David's
             speaking
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             so
             long
             a
             time
             after
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Precept
             touching
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             is
             of
             such
             moment
             towards
             the
             right
             Perception
             of
             the
             Strenuousness
             of
             his
             Arguments
             for
             both
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             Concernment
             towards
             the
             Illustration
             of
             that
             Point
             I
             am
             now
             handling
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             Apostle's
             Discourse
             on
             that
             Subject
             ,
             commit
             to
             the
             Censure
             of
             the
             pious
             and
             learned
             these
             Annotations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Rest
             of
             Joshua
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             reflected
             on
             by
             David
             ,
             are
             that
             Yoke
             of
             Heifers
             wherewith
             the
             Apostle
             plows
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Riddle
             of
             the
             Lord's-day-Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             not
             making
             them
             to
             draw
             equally
             ,
             is
             the
             main
             reason
             why
             Commentators
             make
             no
             better
             Work
             of
             St.
             
             Paul's
             
             Arguments
             touching
             another
             Day
             ;
             and
             why
             they
             make
             a
             balk
             or
             a
             bungle
             of
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ;
             though
             all
             the
             Texts
             alledged
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             their
             own
             most
             natural
             Tendency
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Apostle's
             express
             Application
             of
             them
             ,
             look
             directly
             thitherward
             .
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             that
             which
             Beza
             confesses
             to
             be
             a
             most
             obscure
             place
             ;
             
               Heb.
               4.
               3.
               
               [
               For
               we
               which
               have
               believed
               do
               enter
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               into
               that
               Rest
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               [
               as
               I
               have
               sworn
               in
               my
               Wrath
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               enter
               into
               my
               Rest
               ,
               ]
               although
               the
               Works
               were
               finished
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World.
            
             ]
             It
             is
             the
             Mis-translation
             of
             this
             last
             Clause
             makes
             this
             Text
             unintelligible
             ;
             but
             if
             Men
             did
             not
             shut
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             seeing
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Christian-Sabbath
             dart
             in
             upon
             them
             from
             hence
             ;
             or
             cast
             the
             Vail
             of
             their
             own
             Pre-occupations
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             Obscurity
             at
             all
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             take
             it
             as
             the
             Apostle
             gave
             it
             (
             if
             it
             were
             writ
             by
             him
             in
             Greek
             )
             and
             it
             is
             as
             light
             as
             Day
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             [
             
               If
               they
               
               shall
               enter
               into
               my
               Rest
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             
               equidem
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               nempe
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             or
             [
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Works
               when
               they
               were
               finished
               from
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World.
            
             ]
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             They
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             that
             Rest
             I
             took
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             when
             
               I
               saw
               all
               things
               that
               I
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               lo
               it
               was
               very
               good
               :
            
             [
             For
             he
             speaks
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             [
             
               And
               God
               did
               rest
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ▪
               from
               all
               his
               Works
               ,
            
             ]
             as
             it
             immediately
             follows
             (
             vers
             .
             4.
             )
             by
             which
             Quotation
             of
             what
             is
             said
             (
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
             )
             the
             Apostle
             proves
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             a
             right
             Explanation
             of
             
             David's
             Words
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
             there
             meant
             ,
             is
             God's
             resting
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Perfections
             of
             his
             Works
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ;
             upon
             the
             account
             whereof
             he
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             [
             because
             it
             is
             there
             said
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             
               that
               God
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               Works
               .
            
             ]
             And
             that
             he
             had
             rightly
             concluded
             from
             God's
             swearing
             Unbelievers
             out
             of
             his
             Rest
             ,
             that
             Believers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             had
             entred
             into
             it
             ,
             seeing
             the
             only
             
             Bar
             put
             in
             against
             entering
             is
             Unbelief
             ;
             he
             proves
             (
             vers
             .
             5.
             )
             from
             that
             place
             of
             David
             which
             the
             Apostle
             had
             taken
             for
             his
             Text
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             and
             in
             this
             place
             again
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             speaks
             again
             of
             the
             seventh
             Day
             on
             this
             wise
             )
             [
             
               If
               they
               shall
               enter
               into
               my
               Rest
               .
            
             ]
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             Consequence
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               6.
               ]
               Seeing
               then
               ,
               some
               must
               enter
               in
               ,
            
             ]
             (
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             else
             serves
             the
             Promise
             of
             entring
             )
             [
             
               and
               they
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               first
               preached
               entred
               not
               in
               ,
               because
               of
               Vnbelief
               .
            
             ]
             The
             Consequence
             is
             so
             plain
             ,
             that
             it
             needs
             not
             be
             repeated
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             therefore
             they
             that
             have
             believed
             ,
             are
             entred
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             or
             furthermore
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               [
               He
               limiteth
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               saying
               to
            
             David
             ,
             
               to
               day
               ,
               after
               so
               long
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               To
               day
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               hear
               my
               Voice
               :
            
             ]
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Day
             that
             David
             speaks
             of
             cannot
             be
             the
             Jewish
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             for
             the
             Jews
             were
             very
             zealous
             in
             keeping
             that
             carnal
             Commandment
             (
             insomuch
             as
             he
             that
             did
             but
             gather
             a
             few
             Sticks
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             )
             ;
             and
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             
             had
             bodily
             Rest
             given
             them
             by
             Joshua
             in
             Canaan
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Years
             after
             that
             ,
             that
             David
             spake
             of
             another
             Day
             and
             another
             Rest
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             that
             had
             been
             God's
             seventh
             Day
             's
             Rest
             ,
             conducting
             them
             to
             the
             true
             Rest
             ,
             [
             
               For
               if
               Jesus
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               Joshua
               ,
               had
               given
               them
               Rest
               ,
               then
               would
               he
               not
               afterwards
               have
               spoken
               of
               another
               Day
               ]
               vers
               .
            
             8.
             
             From
             all
             which
             Premises
             the
             Apostle
             draws
             this
             Conclusion
             ;
             [
             
               There
               remaineth
               therefore
               a
               Rest
               to
               the
               People
               of
               God
               :
               ]
               ver
               .
            
             9.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             [
             therefore
             the
             Sabbatism
             remains
             ,
             or
             is
             left
             ,
             or
             falls
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ]
             (
             i.e.
             )
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             (
             
               Rom.
               9.
               25.
               )
               I
               will
               call
               them
               my
               People
               that
               were
               not
               my
               People
               .
            
             And
             now
             Sabbatism
             is
             not
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Signification
             thereof
             might
             easily
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             if
             Men
             could
             digest
             it
             as
             
               Platonism
               ,
               Latinism
               ,
               Graecism
            
             ,
             signifies
             the
             pure
             ,
             natural
             ,
             and
             genuine
             Imitation
             of
             Plato
             ,
             of
             the
             Latine
             or
             Greek
             Tongue
             ;
             so
             Sabbatism
             is
             nothing
             else
             
             but
             the
             genuine
             Imitation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Apostle's
             Discourse
             )
             of
             that
             complacential
             Rest
             which
             God
             took
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             .
             It
             remains
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             ,
             or
             Lord's-day-Sabbath
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             genuine
             Copy
             of
             God's
             Rest
             :
             But
             it
             is
             beyond
             my
             Intention
             to
             make
             a
             just
             Comment
             ;
             I
             intended
             these
             short
             Notes
             as
             Instances
             only
             to
             shew
             how
             Men's
             disgusting
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             Christian-Sabbath
             ,
             makes
             them
             cast
             up
             from
             their
             nauceating
             Stomacks
             ,
             the
             Apostle's
             Arguments
             undigested
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             Bugbear
             that
             frights
             Men
             out
             of
             the
             plain
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             is
             a
             Conceit
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             hear
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             seventh-day
             Sabbath
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             hear
             the
             Man-drakes
             Voice
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             :
             I
             need
             not
             here
             give
             Instances
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             they
             occur
             every-where
             in
             all
             Men's
             Writings
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             And
             it
             is
             too
             too
             common
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             is
             the
             seventh
             Day
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             our
             Christian
             
             Sabbath
             the
             First
             [
             
               de
               Die
               autem
               primo
               Mundi
               constat
               inter
               omnes
               illum
               fuisse
               Diem
               Dominicum
               ,
               ]
               Gregor
               .
               de
               Valentia
               ,
               Tom.
               1.
               
               Disp
               .
               5.
               
               Quest
               .
               3.
               
               Pun.
               1.
               
               Quando
               quidem
               Dies
               septimus
               ab
               eo
               fuit
               Dies
               Sabbati
               :
            
             Concerning
             the
             First
             Day
             of
             the
             World
             it
             is
             agreed
             amongst
             all
             Men
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Lord's-day
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Seventh
             from
             that
             was
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             yea
             ,
             his
             Conceit
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             called
             Sunday
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             because
             the
             Light
             created
             on
             the
             first
             Day
             was
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             not
             yet
             endowed
             with
             its
             proper
             Motion
             ,
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             which
             it
             received
             the
             fourth
             Day
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             that
             of
             the
             
               Primum
               mobile
            
             ,
             from
             East
             and
             West
             .
             But
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             the
             seventh
             ,
             but
             sixth
             Day
             in
             order
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             gathering
             Quails
             and
             Mannah
             .
             And
             that
             our
             Lord's-day
             ,
             tho
             according
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Idiom
             it
             be
             called
             the
             First
             Day
             (
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             their
             Week
             after
             that
             God
             had
             appointed
             them
             to
             observe
             another
             beginning
             
             of
             their
             Work
             as
             well
             as
             Year
             then
             was
             in
             use
             before
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             reality
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             commencing
             that
             Account
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             whereon
             God
             rested
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             last
             thing
             I
             shall
             name
             here
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             remora
             to
             Mens
             arrival
             at
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle's
             Discourse
             is
             a
             Tincture
             with
             that
             Spirit
             which
             
             Luther's
             
               Aerij
               Daemones
            
             were
             of
             ;
             or
             with
             that
             wherein
             they
             in
             the
             Corinthian
             Church
             were
             immerst
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             of
             Christ
             in
             opposition
             to
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Apollos
             .
             These
             Men's
             high-flown
             Minds
             will
             not
             stoop
             to
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             any
             Sabbath-Day
             ,
             to
             be
             celebrated
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             visible
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ;
             but
             hang
             hovering
             in
             the
             Clouds
             about
             a
             Day
             of
             Rest
             ,
             purely
             spiritual
             ;
             nor
             of
             any
             Rest
             but
             everlasting
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             humour
             so
             spiritualize
             the
             Apostle's
             Arguments
             ,
             as
             they
             leave
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             after
             their
             Chymical
             Operations
             ,
             but
             thin
             etherial
             Vehicles
             ,
             or
             flitting
             Elizian
             Shades
             .
             But
             can
             a
             certain
             
             Day
             limited
             to
             the
             seventh
             ,
             be
             an
             
               individuum
               vagum
            
             ?
             or
             a
             limited
             Day
             be
             the
             eternal
             Sabbath
             ?
             What
             ever
             mean
             Thoughts
             such
             Men
             may
             have
             of
             the
             Christian
             ,
             or
             Lord's-Day-Sabbath
             ;
             the
             divinely
             inspired
             Pen-man
             had
             such
             an
             high
             Esteem
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             Subject
             worthy
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             very
             sovereign
             means
             to
             prevent
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             Christians
             to
             their
             Profession
             :
             For
             that
             's
             the
             mark
             he
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             concludes
             his
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             the
             mention
             of
             that
             as
             his
             aim
             ,
             (
             Chap.
             4.
             14.
             
             )
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             that
             Discourse
             with
             an
             Exhortation
             of
             the
             same
             Tendency
             ,
             
               viz.
               To
               hold
               fast
               their
               Profession
               :
            
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             main
             Scope
             of
             the
             whole
             Epistle
             ,
             to
             disswade
             the
             Hebrew
             Christians
             from
             forsaking
             Church-Assemblies
             ,
             as
             some
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             drawn
             back
             to
             the
             Perdition
             of
             their
             Souls
             ;
             and
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             a
             firm
             adhering
             to
             Christian-Fellowship
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             Sabbath-Ordinances
             .
             On
             which
             Days
             also
             he
             strictly
             chargeth
             the
             Ministers
             to
             be
             instant
             in
             preaching
             ;
             calling
             
             that
             a
             
               Preaching
               in
               Season
            
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             same
             Breath
             ,
             stiling
             Preaching
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             of
             the
             Jews
             on
             their
             Saturday-Sabbath
             ,
             
               Preaching
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               (
               2
               Tim.
            
             4.
             2.
             )
             That
             I
             do
             not
             by
             this
             Exposition
             of
             them
             pervert
             the
             Apostle's
             Words
             ,
             will
             be
             manifest
             ,
             if
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Precept
             for
             Preaching
             presupposeth
             an
             Audience
             of
             Men.
             I
             think
             none
             will
             imagine
             that
             Timothy
             was
             bound
             by
             this
             Injunction
             to
             preach
             to
             Stones
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             Venerable
             Bede
             did
             once
             ,
             nor
             to
             Sheep
             ,
             Hogs
             and
             Birds
             ,
             as
             that
             goodly
             Saint
             (
             of
             the
             Pope's
             making
             )
             Anthony
             is
             fabled
             to
             have
             done
             frequently
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             a
             publick
             Audience
             could
             not
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             upon
             stated
             Days
             of
             meeting
             ,
             either
             upon
             a
             civil
             account
             ,
             as
             in
             Markets
             ,
             &c.
             or
             upon
             a
             religious
             account
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Jewish
             Synagogues
             every
             of
             their
             Sabbath-Days
             ,
             and
             in
             Christian
             Churches
             on
             the
             Lord's-Day
             (
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             in
             the
             Jewish
             Reckoning
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Apostles
             took
             all
             Occasions
             of
             such
             publick
             Assemblies
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             besides
             their
             teaching
             from
             House
             to
             House
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             their
             Attendance
             upon
             the
             Administration
             of
             Gospel-Ordinances
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             them
             on
             the
             Lord's-Days
             to
             preach
             to
             Forreign
             Assembles
             either
             of
             Jews
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             preaching
             to
             them
             was
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             being
             performed
             on
             Week-Days
             ;
             Days
             that
             were
             not
             then
             ,
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             Seasons
             for
             sacred
             Solemnities
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             appointed
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ;
             yet
             not
             it's
             grown
             out
             of
             Season
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sunday-Sabbath
             came
             into
             season
             ,
             whence
             Preaching
             on
             that
             day
             is
             stiled
             
               Preaching
               in
               Season
            
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             Light
             this
             Observation
             casts
             upon
             the
             Apostle's
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             what
             Darkness
             the
             vulgar
             Opinion
             ,
             viz.
             (
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             a
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             Rest
             )
             hath
             drawn-over
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             reading
             this
             
             part
             even
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             is
             apparent
             from
             this
             one
             Instance
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               [
               For
               he
               that
               is
               entred
               into
               his
               Rest
               ,
               hath
               ceased
               from
               his
               own
               Works
               as
               God
               did
               from
               his
               .
            
             ]
             Learned
             Men
             are
             puzled
             how
             to
             give
             such
             a
             Sence
             of
             this
             Clause
             ,
             as
             is
             coherent
             with
             the
             Context
             :
             But
             understand
             the
             Apostle
             to
             speak
             here
             of
             the
             Christian
             Lord's-Day-Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             sence
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             and
             that
             sence
             admirably
             consonant
             with
             what
             precedes
             and
             follows
             ,
             thus
             .
             It
             remains
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             in
             sanctifying
             the
             Lord's-Day
             doth
             most
             properly
             imitate
             God's
             seventh
             Day
             Rest
             [
             
               For
               he
               that
               is
               entred
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             that
             same
             People
             of
             God
             to
             whom
             the
             Sabbatism
             appertains
             (
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Antecedent
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             )
             [
             
               he
               also
               hath
               ceased
               from
               his
               own
               Works
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               from
               his
               .
            
             ]
             For
             as
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             Day
             from
             his
             proper
             Works
             as
             Creator
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             proper
             Work
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             (
             who
             made
             me
             and
             all
             the
             World
             )
             though
             as
             to
             other
             kind
             of
             Works
             the
             
             Father
             worketh
             hitherto
             .
             Even
             so
             he
             that
             is
             entred
             into
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             (
             the
             Christian-Sabbath
             )
             doth
             therein
             most
             genuinely
             imitate
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             also
             hath
             
               ceased
               from
               his
               Works
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             proper
             Notion
             of
             [
             Works
             ]
             in
             St.
             
             Paul's
             Sence
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             makes
             Comparison
             betwixt
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             the
             proper
             Works
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Epistle
             was
             directed
             ,
             as
             differencing
             them
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             :
             He
             hath
             cast
             off
             that
             Yoak
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             neither
             we
             nor
             our
             Fathers
             could
             bear
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             the
             easy
             Yoke
             of
             Christ
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             find
             rest
             to
             his
             Soul.
             And
             what
             an
             apt
             Introduction
             is
             this
             to
             what
             is
             immediately
             subjoyned
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               [
               Let
               us
               therefore
               strive
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               same
               Rest
               ,
               lest
               any
               Man
               fall
               after
               the
               same
               Example
               of
               Vnbelief
               .
            
             ]
             Let
             me
             therefore
             perswade
             you
             to
             imitate
             God
             in
             his
             Seventh-Day's
             Rest
             ,
             lest
             you
             imitate
             your
             fore-Fathers
             in
             
             Unbelief
             ,
             and
             be
             excluded
             from
             eternal
             Rest
             :
             From
             which
             fearful
             State
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             is
             to
             attend
             upon
             Christian
             Lord's-Day's
             Assemblies
             and
             Administrations
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             hear
             Moses
             in
             the
             Newness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ;
             you
             will
             see
             that
             Vail
             that
             Moses
             put
             upon
             his
             Face
             done
             away
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             will
             find
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             sharp
             two-edged
             Sword
             ,
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Scabbard
             of
             Types
             and
             Ceremonies
             (
             wherein
             it
             could
             not
             do
             any
             Execution
             upon
             the
             Soul
             )
             and
             so
             weilded
             ,
             [
             as
             it
             shall
             pierce
             
               even
               to
               the
               dividing
               asunder
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
            
             ;
             ]
             which
             is
             the
             plain
             Importance
             of
             
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               [
               For
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               quick
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             dispenc'd
             in
             Christian-Assembles
             ;
             into
             which
             if
             an
             Unbeliever
             should
             come
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             prophesying
             (
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             24.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             applying
             Old-Testament
             Prophesies
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             proving
             thence
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Christ
             [
             
               he
               is
               judg'd
               ,
               convinc'd
               of
               all
            
             ]
             convinc'd
             of
             the
             Sin
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             
             (
             Joh.
             16.
             8.
             
             )
             convinc'd
             and
             judg'd
             of
             all
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             that
             
               prophesy
               one
               by
               one
               (
               1
               Cor.
            
             14.
             31.
             
             )
             not
             only
             by
             the
             prophesying
             of
             such
             as
             like
             Apollos
             are
             mighty
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             (
             Act.
             18.
             28.
             
             )
             but
             is
             so
             mightily
             convinc'd
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Christ
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             weakest
             of
             them
             that
             have
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophesying
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             applying
             the
             Old-Testament
             for
             proof
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             he
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             this
             powerful
             Word
             so
             convinc'd
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Secrets
               of
               his
               Heart
               are
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               so
               falling
               down
               on
               his
               Face
               ,
               he
               glorifieth
               God
               ,
               and
               confesseth
               that
               God
               is
               in
               you
               of
               a
               Truth
               .
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             25.
             )
             By
             the
             Premises
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle's
             scope
             in
             his
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Jews
             from
             the
             Celebration
             of
             their
             Fruitless
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Christian-Sabbath
             :
             As
             also
             how
             well
             God
             provided
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             publick-stated
             Assemblies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbaths
             were
             antiquated
             ,
             by
             letting
             the
             Apostles
             see
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Law
             for
             that
             was
             out
             of
             date
             ,
             (
             Col.
             2.
             16.
             
             )
             
             yet
             there
             remained
             a
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             viz.
             That
             which
             was
             instituted
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             commanded
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             .
             Had
             the
             Apostle
             indeed
             only
             decried
             that
             ,
             and
             not
             establish'd
             this
             ;
             it
             might
             have
             been
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             been
             left
             to
             her
             choice
             ,
             what
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             to
             have
             celebrated
             ,
             as
             Calvin
             and
             the
             Prolepsarians
             conceive
             :
             But
             as
             if
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             had
             purposely
             intended
             to
             obviate
             that
             Errour
             ,
             the
             admitting
             whereof
             would
             unavoidably
             bring
             Confusion
             into
             the
             Christian
             World
             ;
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             direct
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ,
             whose
             Pen
             had
             cancel'd
             the
             Jewish
             ,
             to
             write
             in
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Christian-Sabbath
             ;
             and
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Partition-wall
             was
             taken
             down
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             plain
             and
             open
             way
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sunday-Sabbath
             ,
             that
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             sanctifying
             whereof
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             Worthies
             mentioned
             (
             Heb.
             11.
             )
             had
             received
             Grace
             to
             offer
             acceptable
             Sacrifices
             to
             God
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             promised
             Seed
             ,
             to
             walk
             
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             upright
             before
             him
             in
             the
             most
             general
             Apostacies
             ;
             to
             obey
             his
             Call
             unreservedly
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             not
             whither
             .
             To
             exert
             such
             Heroick
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             &c.
             as
             made
             them
             the
             Wonders
             of
             that
             World
             which
             was
             unworthy
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Paterns
             to
             the
             best
             of
             Christians
             .
             That
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             Celebration
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Christian-Church
             forsook
             the
             Jewish
             Synagogue
             ,
             (
             then
             became
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             )
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             General-Assembly
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             First-born
             ,
             consisting
             of
             all
             those
             who
             from
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Christ
             to
             Adam
             ,
             had
             been
             begotten
             again
             of
             the
             immortal
             Seed
             of
             that
             ever-induring
             Word
             administred
             to
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             adhere
             to
             the
             Patriarchal
             Religion
             in
             all
             Nations
             and
             Ages
             ;
             and
             administred
             without
             those
             carnal
             Ordinances
             and
             unprofitable
             bodily
             Exercises
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Jews
             Sabbath
             was
             incumbred
             ,
             if
             not
             wholly
             taken
             up
             
             therewith
             .
             For
             the
             Jews
             that
             out-went
             the
             Ox
             and
             Ass
             in
             keeping
             the
             Mosaical
             Sabbath
             as
             such
             ,
             did
             not
             go
             beyond
             them
             in
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Services
             thereof
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             perfect
             them
             that
             frequented
             them
             ,
             as
             touching
             Conscience
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Patriarchal
             Sabbath
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             their
             doing
             Sunday's
             Work
             on
             their
             Saturdays
             ,
             that
             sanctified
             the
             Jews
             as
             to
             Conscience
             .
             Their
             own
             Sabbath's
             Rest
             from
             Work
             sanctifying
             them
             only
             by
             the
             external
             visible
             separating
             of
             them
             from
             other
             Nations
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             our
             Saviour's
             Descent
             from
             Abraham
             might
             be
             more
             conspicuous
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             their
             fore-Fathers
             sell
             short
             through
             their
             looking
             no
             further
             than
             Canaan
             ;
             so
             those
             then
             Moderate
             Jews
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             writes
             ,
             would
             also
             fall
             short
             of
             Eternal
             Rest
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             look
             forward
             beyond
             their
             Sabbath-Day
             to
             Sunday
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord's-Day-Sabbath
             ;
             in
             the
             Ordinances
             whereof
             Saving
             Grace
             is
             so
             plentifully
             dispenc'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             shall
             have
             no
             
             cause
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               dry
               Tree
            
             ;
             nor
             the
             Sun
             of
             the
             Stranger
             to
             complain
             ,
             
               I
               am
               utterly
               cut
               off
               from
               God's
               People
               .
            
             If
             they
             take
             hold
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Sabbaths
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             tho
             they
             were
             excluded
             from
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             under
             the
             Mosaical
             Sabbath
             ;
             (
             Isa
             .
             56.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             )
             but
             their
             Sacrifices
             shall
             be
             accepted
             upon
             his
             Altar
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             make
             them
             joyful
             in
             his
             House
             of
             Prayer
             .
             
               To
               this
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
               ,
               who
               deals
               thus
               bountifully
               with
               us
               Gentiles
               ;
               even
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy-Ghost
               ,
               be
               given
               all
               Praises
               ,
               and
               Adoration
               ,
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           RICHARD
           CHISWELL
           .
        
         
           
             FOLIO
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Cave's
             Lives
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             2
             Vol.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Cary's
             Chronological
             Account
             of
             Ancient
             Time.
             
          
           
             
             Wilson's
             Compleat
             Christian
             Dictionary
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
             Wilkin's
             real
             Character
             ,
             or
             Philosophical
             Language
             .
          
           
             
             Hooker's
             Ecclesiastical
             Polity
             .
          
           
             Isaac
             Ambrose
             
               's
               Works
            
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             2
             Vol.
             
          
           
             —
             Account
             of
             the
             Confession
             and
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Murtherers
             of
             Esquire
             Thynn
             .
          
           
             
             Burlace's
             History
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
             Sanderson's
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             
             Fowlis's
             History
             of
             Conspiracies
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Usurpations
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             of
             this
             Realm
             concerning
             Jesuits
             ,
             Seminary
             Priests
             ,
             Recusants
             .
             The
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             explained
             by
             divers
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             with
             other
             Observations
             thereupon
             :
             By
             
               Will.
               Coley
            
             Esq
             .
          
           
             
             William's
             impartial
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Speeches
             of
             the
             five
             Jesuits
             executed
             for
             Treason
             ,
             1680.
             
          
           
           
             
             Josephus's
             Antiquities
             and
             Wars
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             with
             Figures
             .
          
        
         
           
             QVARTO
             .
          
           
             BIshop
             Nicholson
             on
             the
             Church
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             late
             Wars
             of
             New-Engl
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Outram
             de
             Sacrificiis
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
             Taylor
             's
             Disswasive
             from
             Popery
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             future
             State
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Fowler
             's
             Defence
             of
             the
             Design
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             against
             
               John
               Bunnyan
            
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Sherlock's
             Visitation
             Serm.
             at
             Warrington
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             West's
             Assize-Sermon
             at
             Dorchester
             .
             1671.
             
          
           
             The
             Magistrates
             Authority
             asserted
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             by
             
               James
               Paston
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             James
             Brome's
             two
             Fast-Sermons
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Jane's
             Fast-Sermon
             before
             the
             Commons
             ,
             1679.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Jame
             '
             
               s
               Visitation-Sermon
            
             ,
             April
             9.
             1671.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Cave
             
               's
               Fast-Sermon
               on
            
             30th
             of
             Jan.
             1679.
             
          
           
             —
             
               Assize-Sermon
               at
            
             Leicester
             July
             31st
             ,
             1679.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Parker's
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Divine
             Authority
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
             William's
             Sermon
             before
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             1679.
             
          
           
             —
             History
             of
             the
             Powder-Treason
             ,
             with
             a
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             relating
             thereunto
             ,
             from
             the
             Exceptions
             made
             against
             
             it
             by
             the
             
               Catholick
               Apologist
            
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             a
             Parallel
             betwixt
             that
             and
             the
             present
             Popish
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Speculum
             Baxterianum
             ,
             or
             Baxter
             against
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             Relation
             of
             the
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             —
             Conversions
             and
             Persecutions
             of
             
               Eve
               Cohan
            
             a
             Jewess
             of
             Quality
             ,
             lately
             baptized
             Christian
             .
          
           
             —
             Sermon
             before
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             upon
             the
             Fast
             for
             the
             Fire
             ,
             1680.
             
          
           
             —
             Fast-Sermon
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Decemb.
             22.
             1680.
             
          
           
             —
             Sermon
             on
             the
             30th
             of
             January
             ,
             1681.
             
          
           
             —
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             1681.
             
          
           
             —
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Mr.
             Houblon
             ,
             1682.
             
          
           
             —
             Answer
             to
             the
             Animadversions
             on
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             Princes
             ,
             1682.
             
          
           
             —
             Decree
             made
             at
             Rome
             1679.
             condemning
             some
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             other
             Casuists
             .
             Published
             by
             Dr.
             Burnet
             ,
             with
             a
             Preface
             .
          
           
             —
             A
             Letter
             giving
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             OCTAVO
             .
          
           
             BIshop
             
             Wilkin's
             Natural
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             Hardcastle's
             Christian
             Geography
             and
             Arithmetick
             .
          
           
           
             Spaniards
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Several
             Tracts
             of
             Mr.
             Hale
             of
             Eaton
             .
          
           
             Ignatius
             Fuller's
             Sermons
             of
             Peace
             and
             Holiness
             .
             1
             
               s.
               6.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             
             Sanway's
             Unreasonableness
             of
             the
             Romanists
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Ashton's
             Cases
             of
             Scandal
             and
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Puller's
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Moderation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Henry
             Bagshaw's
             Discourses
             on
             select
             Texts
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Seller's
             Remarks
             relating
             to
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             three
             first
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             Account
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             —
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Ordinations
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             —
             History
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             Princes
             in
             the
             Disposing
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             and
             Church-Lands
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Sherlock's
             Practical
             Discourse
             of
             Religious
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             —
             Defence
             of
             Dr.
             
             Stillingfleet's
             Unreasonableness
             of
             Separation
             .
          
           
             —
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Defence
             of
             Dr.
             Stillingfleet
             in
             Ansewr
             to
             Mr.
             Baxter
             and
             Mr.
             Lob
             about
             Cotholick
             Communion
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Cave's
             Gospel
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DVODECIMO
             .
          
           
             
             HOdder's
             Arithmetick
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
             Hacket's
             Christian
             Consolations
             .
          
           
             An
             Apology
             for
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Human
             Reason
             :
             written
             by
             
               M.
               Clifford
            
             
               Esq
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Books
           lately
           printed
           for
           Richard
           Chiswell
           .
        
         
           AN
           Historical
           Relation
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           CEYLON
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ;
           an
           exact
           Map
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           by
           Capt.
           
             R.
             Knox
          
           ,
           a
           Captive
           there
           near
           20
           years
           .
           Folio
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Camfield
           of
           Episcop
           .
           Confirmation
           ,
           8
           o
        
         
           Bp
           
           Wilkin's
           15
           Sermons
           ,
           never
           before
           extant
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           John
           Cave's
           2
           Sermons
           of
           the
           duty
           and
           benefit
           of
           submission
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           in
           Afflictions
           .
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
           Crawford's
           serious
           Expostulation
           with
           the
           Whiggs
           in
           
             Scotland
             .
             Quarto
          
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Salmon's
             Doron
             Medicum
          
           ,
           or
           supplement
           to
           his
           new
           London
           Dispensatory
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Tanner's
             Primordia
          
           ;
           or
           the
           Rise
           and
           Growth
           of
           the
           first
           Church
           of
           God
           described
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Letter
           writ
           by
           the
           last
           Assembly
           General
           of
           the
           Clergy
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           inviting
           them
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Communion
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Methods
           proposed
           by
           them
           for
           their
           Conviction
           .
           Translated
           into
           English
           and
           examined
           by
           Dr.
           
             Gilbert
             Burnet
          
           .
           Octavo
           .